Railgun-sama

@warham1995 If you're interested in commissioning me for a story like that, do let me know. My DMs are open! Otherwise, I'm not taking requests for non-commissioned stories at the time. Sorry!

Here's another wave of commissioned stories! This first one is a Monogatari story where Kiss-Shot is caught out during the day and has to take shelter in the shade with no access to a bathroom! It's a solo-focused desperation story with a surprise at the end~ The next story is a Borderlands story where Moxxi coerces Lilith to help her make a tutorial for new female Vault Hunters on how to pee standing up. This one is more focused on the peeing and the outdoor setting, but I couldn't help but sqeeze a little desperation in there too~ The final story is a huge omo marathon staring ALL of the OG Love Live girls! They're trapped in a venue after hours with no proper bathrooms, and as the night goes on they might be forced to improvise, though some of them are more open to the idea than others! This one really challenged me with juggling all the girls and their differing personalities, but in the end I love how it turned out and I hope you enjoy it! If you're interested in commissioning me for a story, I am currently open to taking new ones right now and my DMs are always open!

Here's another Love Live! story! This one was a massive commission by @Zenkopan with all 9 girls trapped at night in a venue where they have no access to the bathroom! It was a massive undertaking and I had a lot of fun juggling everything around, from the girl's different personalities to their differing levels of desperation, as well as how well they could hold it while desperate. Ultimately I think I did a pretty good job, so I hope you all enjoy! And if you're interested in a commission like this, feel free to DM me! Locked in the Venue Umi let out a sigh as she found herself struggling with the complicated stage costume she had been stuck in for the past hour. Around her, the other girls were also in various stages of undress as they similarly fought the convoluted idol outfits. All of them were exhausted and ready to call it a night from the busy day they had. It was the eve of one of their biggest live performances to date, and by some miracle they had managed to land one of the more prominent auditoriums in the region. All of them had been eager to hop on the occasion, especially since their previous plans had fallen through, literally. The roof of the previous venue they had planned on using had part of its roof collapse due to poor maintenance and water damage. Right as the girls were panicking and thinking they would have to cancel the live, Maki’s family jumped in and found them their current stage. It was a nice place too. Where the old place was pretty bare-bones, here the girls would have a full crew backing them up, as well people coordinating the stage effects and fancy lighting, and all the technical equipment. However, the upgrade came with a cost, and that was the weight and pressure of all the expectations. This live had to be perfect. So today, Umi had joined all the others in setting and coordinating everything ahead of time. They had spent the better part of the day getting the stage set up and in order, discussing how the concert would go with managers and technicians. Going through safety drills, testing equipment, and of course, rehearsing and rehearsing until their legs were sore. Most of the day they had spent in workout clothes. Stretchy, breathable, and easy to move around in. However, the last couple of rehearsals they had done in the uniforms they would be wearing on stage tomorrow. Mostly to make sure everyone could dance around comfortably enough despite the intricacy, and also to make sure there weren’t any impending wardrobe malfunctions, and that their microphones could be easily strung through and hidden by their outfits. But now it was late, and the venue was closing. So here they all were, changing out of their costumes and into more casual clothes. Umi found herself buttoning up a pink blouse with frilly sleeves, tucking it into a simple black skirt. She finished getting dressed and looked over to see Kotori zip up a frilled white skirt before slipping on a yellow t-shirt. Honoka, who was already dressed, joined them, wearing a tied orange tank top over a white shirt, and a pleated blue skirt. “Wow, today was crazy, wasn’t it? I’m exhausted,” she beamed, her excitement and energy contradicting her words, “I hope you’re ready for tomorrow!” “I’m so nervous,” Kotori admitted, “but I’m excited!” “Yeah, everything today makes it really feel overwhelming,” Umi acknowledged, “But we practiced as much as we can, and everyone worked really hard to make sure things go smoothly tomorrow.” The three made their way out of the changing rooms and waited for the rest of the group to catch up. It didn’t take long for Rin and Hanayo to follow, with Rin wearing a frilled yellow sundress and dark grey spats, and Hayano had a sleeveless blue v neck pulled over a white t-shirt and a pair of denim shorts. “Hey you two!” Honoka smiled as the door to the dressing room closed behind them, “Excited for the big day tomorrow!” “Y-yeah,” Hanayo nodded, though it was clear she was a bundle of nerves from the tone of her voice. “My heart’s racing just thinking about it,” Rin spoke, placing a hand on her chest for emphasis, “But I think everything came out great. I really love the amazing outfits you made for us, Kotori!” “Thank you! It’s always a challenge making something stunning that’s also easy to move around in,” Kotori admitted, “Luckily, some of the staff here were able to help me make last-minute changes to make them more comfortable.” “The staff here are incredible, aren’t they?” The girls turned around to hear Eli coming out of the changing room next, with Nozomi close behind. Eli was wearing a dark blue blouse over a long sleeve white t-shirt, with a pair of tight-fitting khaki pants. Behind her, Nozomi stood smiling, wearing a low-cut black t-shirt with a constellation pattern across the front, and a long purple skirt that stopped just below the knees. “They’re very friendly, but it’s clear they care about making sure everything goes smoothly,” Nozomi added. “I don’t think we could’ve done anything like this without their help,” Umi agreed. “Yeah, all the technical stuff totally goes over my head,” Rin admitted. “It’s incredible they fit all the timing and stage effects to the dance routine we already came up with,” Eli nodded, crossing her arms, “Normally everyone’s coordinating that kind of stuff from the start. The fact that they were able to adapt is impressive.” Everyone continued to talk about how impressive the staff was for helping them put everything together, especially on such short notice, until finally Maki and Nico made their way out of the dressing room. “Sorry for taking so long,” Maki said, flipping her hair over her shoulder. She was wearing a white blouse with a black blazer over it, and a matching pencil skirt with a red belt, “Someone was hogging the mirror to tie her hair up.” “Hey, you were the one who took forever to brush your hair afterwards,” Nico pointed out. She was wearing a light pink tank top over a white shirt, and a frilly pastel pink and orange skirt, “at least I didn’t need Eli’s help getting out of my stage costume.” “I didn’t want to rip the costume, which you nearly did trying to squirm out of it without undoing the straps!” “I did not almost rip it. It was fine!” “Hey, you two…” Honoka began, “Let’s get going now that we’re all here, we don’t want to hold up the staff.” “The staff was very friendly, we wouldn’t want to trouble them,” Nozomi agreed. Everyone nodded, and the girls made their way down the hallway towards the back entrance as a group. As they walked, they passed by a pair of staff bathrooms, and Umi felt the slightest of urges from her bladder. She paused, wondering if she should stop and go now while she had the chance, when Rin chimed in. “Hey, wait up, I’m gonna head to the bathroom real quick!” “M-me too,” Hanayo chimed in, blushing. “The train ride back home will be about thirty minutes, so it’s probably a good idea for anyone who needs to go,” Eli pointed out. Umi was grateful people had spoken up. She was sure she could comfortably make it through a 30 minute train ride, but she figured if the opportunity was there, she’d take it. Maki and Eli also stepped towards the bathroom, as well as Kotori, who actually seemed a bit eager now that Umi was watching her closely. Umi was about to join them, when Rin reached for the door and heard the thud of the door being stopped short by a lock. “No luck, huh?” Maki asked. Rin tried again, but still the door wouldn’t budge. “Well, I guess that makes sense,” Kotori noted, “They were locking everything up, after all, since they’re closing.” “Rin, are you going to be alright?” Eli asked. Rin hesitated and glanced over to Hanayo, who flashed her a brief nod, and then nodded herself, “Yeah, I can hold it. I just figured I’d go while we were passing by!” Umi felt a twinge in her bladder now that she was denied her chance to go. She hadn’t even been thinking about it before, but now that she would have to wait through the train ride, her bladder was voicing its protests. Still, she didn’t have to go that badly, and it was easy enough for her to push the need to the back of her mind. The girls continued their way to the back where they caught one of the staff members waiting for them. She smiled at them politely, “You girls ready to leave?” “Yup!” Honoka smiled, leading the way out the door, “Alright, I looked up the way to the station earlier, so-” Honoka paused, reaching into her skirt pocket, then panicking and reaching into her bag. Umi immediately picked up that something was wrong. “Did you lose your phone somewhere?” “I could’ve sworn I had it while I was changing, but I can’t find it anywhere!” “Do you need to go back to the changing room to look for it?” The staff member asked. “Y-yeah, sorry, I didn’t want to hold you up!” Honoka apologized. “Maybe we should all go help you look,” Umi suggested, “I know you said you just had it, but knowing you, it might take us longer to find it.” “You do have a tendency to be clumsy at times,” Kotori agreed. “Hey!” “Sorry about this,” Maki turned to the staff member apologetically. “No worries! Actually, if you girls are just going back to look through the changing room, you can go back out through the front. This door back here will lock once I lock up, but the front doors only lock from the outside. That way you can take your time looking without worrying about keeping me waiting.” “Thank you very much, we’ll do that!” Honoka smiled. The staff member smiled, and once she ushered the girls back into the building, they heard the sound of her locking the back door from the other side. Nozomi turned to Honoka and nodded, “Well, let’s not waste any time and find your phone.” The girls all made their way back the way they came, and Umi cast a sideways glance toward the locked doors of the bathrooms once more. She also noticed Hanayo do the same, and realized the shy girl was particularly antsy. If she were to guess, Rin’s request to use the bathroom earlier was more for Hanayo than herself, and Hanayo seemed to need to go more than she was letting on. Umi also caught Kotori cast a longing glance that way as well, though it was only for a brief moment. Once they got there, all nine of them filed back into the room and Umi spoke up. “Let’s make this quick, I’ll try calling her,” Umi suggested. She reached for her phone and tapped Honoka’s contact. However, after her phone rang a couple of times, she heard the dreaded beeps of the signal failing to go through. Surprised, Umi looked down at her phone, only to notice she had no cell service for some reason. “Huh, my phone doesn’t have signal, anyone else want to try?” One by one, the girls all tried their phones, but sure enough, none of them seemed to be able to make the call. That threw a wrench into the works. They had hoped it would be a quick affair, simply popping in, finding Honoka’s phone immediately, and leaving. Now they had to look for the phone on their own, and Umi was even more worried this search would wind up being a longer ordeal. Even worse, given Hanayo’s restless shuffling, they were now up against the clock. Umi herself felt another slight nag from her bladder that she pushed to the back of her mind. “Well, we’re just going to have to look for it the old-fashioned way,” Umi sighed. The girls began scouring the room, searching high and low for Honoka’s phone. However, despite Honoka’s insistence that she had it when they were changing, a cursory search of the changing rooms turned up nothing. “Sorry,” Honoka apologized, “I was sure it was here!” “How about we split up?” Nozomi suggested, “I can go with Eli and Nico and we can search the halls, and Hanayo, Rin, and Maki can head back towards the stage area to see if you dropped it there.” “Yeah, and you can stay here with me and Kotori and we can keep looking here,” Umi agreed. “I’m good with that,” Maki nodded. “Sounds good, thank you,” Honoka forced a smile even as she slumped her shoulders. The three groups split up as Umi stayed with Kotori and Honoka, scouring the dressing room. They first checked where Honoka was changing, and then checked the stage outfits. Finally, they made their way to the rack of costumes and accessories. Every once in a while, Umi would make a sudden movement, or bend down, and receive a nagging signal from her bladder. It was still filling up, and she was beginning to think maybe them stopping by the restrooms at the train station would be necessary, especially considering how Hanayo was acting earlier. Umi also found herself glancing over at Kotori, and could immediately tell her friend also had to go to the bathroom. Perhaps it was from knowing her for so long, but Kotori’s movements were definitely stiff and somewhat uncomfortable, and whenever she wasn’t bent over looking for the phone, she was shifting her weight from foot to foot. Kotori wasn’t the kind of person to exhibit that kind of restless energy, so Umi was fairly certain she had to pee, and if it was this noticeable, then she probably had to go more than Umi did at this point Umi quickened the pace, continuing to rummage through the changing room along with the others. Finally, after going over the stage costumes yet again, this time being more thorough and patting each one down, Umi felt a rectangular lump in a fancy sailor’s jacket. She reached in and sure enough she found Honoka’s cell phone at the bottom of the surprisingly deep pocket. “Oh, hehehe, I was trying on the outfits earlier,” Honoka smiled sheepishly, scratching at the back of her head, “I must’ve slipped my phone into one of the pockets by mistake.” “Why would you be trying on one of these costumes?” Kotori asked. “I thought the staff told us not to touch them?” Umi frowned, crossing her arms. “Oh come on! I just wanted to see what it was like to be a swashbuckling pirate!” Honoka smiled. She slung the jacket over her shoulders once again, curled her finger into a hook shape and closed one of her eyes, “Arrr, ye scurvy dogs, I’ll make ye walk the plank!” Umi continued to glare at Honoka deadpan, though apparently Kotori had found it much more funny, and was stifling a laugh, squeezing her thighs together and holding her stomach she tried not to outright chuckle. “Anyway, we should get back to the others to let them know you found your phone,” Umi suggested. “Yes, let’s hurry,” Kotori agreed with some urgency. Umi glanced over at her and noticed her rubbing her thighs together as she stood in place. If Umi hadn’t been sure earlier, she definitely was now. Kotori had to pee. Now with their mission accomplished, the three made their way out of the dressing room, where they quickly encountered Eli, Nozomi, and Nico making their way out of a room down the hall. Waving, they got the third-year group’s attention, and the three made their way over to regroup. “We found it!” Honoka smiled, holding up her phone triumphantly. She didn’t seem eager to go into specifics of where they found it. “That’s good!” Nozomi smiled. “We checked down the halls, but all the doors are locked except for a storage closet, and what looked like a meeting room of some kind,” Nico replied. “Well, now that we found it, let’s head towards the front,” Eli suggested, “That’s where the others should be looking anyway, so we can meet them on the way there.” The six started making their way towards the front where the auditorium and the front entrance were, and were surprised when they found the first-years making their way back towards the changing rooms. Immediately, Umi could tell something was off. Maki was playing with her hair nervously, Hanayo looked even more antsy than before, and not even Rin was smiling. “Hey, we found Honoka’s phone!” Kotori smiled. “Great,” Rin beamed, though it was clear she was nervous, and she was shuffling back and forth in place. Perhaps it was because she had spoken up earlier, or maybe it was because Umi had been watching Kotori’s discomfort, but she wondered if Rin hadn’t just been asking to use the bathroom for Hanayo’s sake. “Did you girls finish checking the auditorium? That seemed quite short.” Nozomi asked, puzzled. “No, and we have a problem,” Maki frowned, “The doors to the auditorium, and the doors to the front hall towards the entrance, are locked.” “What?” Honoka asked, shocked, “But the staff member told us to go through the front.” “Well, the doors have electronic locks on them, maybe they lock automatically after a certain time,” Hanayo suggested. “If we can’t go through the front, then what are we going to do?” Eli asked, worried. “Does that mean we’re locked in here?” Kotori asked nervously. “Maybe we can still go out through the back?” Nico asked hopefully. Umi clearly remembered the staff member mentioning the back doors would be locked once she left, but if Maki and the others really had tried to get to the front and failed, then it would be their only way out. The group nervously made their way back down the halls towards the back exit and tried the handle, but predictably, the door wouldn’t budge. “Locked,” Honoka sighed, “Maybe there’s another way to the front?” As the group turned around once again, hoping to find another way to the front entrance, Umi’s eyes once again darted towards the locked bathroom doors. This time, however, she was getting nervous. She was starting to feel her bladder fill up, and while it was still more of a slight nagging than anything urgent, her mind went towards the immediate worst case scenario, that they had gotten locked in. Umi looked around at the other girls. Kotori was glancing around nervously and Umi could tell she was walking awkwardly from needing to pee. Hanayo was also shuffling along, looking worried as the group made their way down the hall, and Rin also cast a sidelong glance towards the locked doors. Eli and Maki also looked worried. Nico, Nozomi, and Honoka seemed the most relaxed, but all of them were hoping they’d find a way to the front. The girls tried the first and most logical option first, the main doors to the front hall. The first-years had already tried it, but there was no harm in giving it another go. As expected, however, the doors were definitely locked. The same was true for the doors to the auditorium, which would also lead out to the front. There was only one other hallway that branched off from the hallway that led from the front to the back, so naturally the girls tried there next.They all made their way down to the end, where another set of double doors sat. Honoka tried the doors, and they were met with another disheartening thud as the locked bolt held the door shut. “Well, I think we’re locked in,” Maki stated, letting out a sigh as she twirled her hair around her finger. “Oh no,” Kotori frowned, biting her lip. She shuffled in place as she began playing with the hem of her skirt, clearly trying not to squirm around too much, “What are we going to do? No one’s supposed to be here until morning!” “I guess we’re gonna have to wait out the night,” Nozomi frowned, “I hope we don’t get into too much trouble with the staff for this.” “Hey, it’s not our fault,” Nico frowned, “That staff lady told us we could just go out the front door.” “How are we going to get any rest for the performance tomorrow?” Eli asked worriedly. “I’m sorry, guys, this is all my fault,” Honoka frowned, slumping her shoulders. “No it’s not, you just lost your phone,” Umi reassured her, patting her on the shoulders, “And before we panic, let’s think things through. I know we couldn’t get a signal earlier, but let’s try calling again. Maybe someone can come by and let us out.” “Good idea! Papa gave me the number to the owner, so maybe he can help us,” Maki stated. She pulled out her phone and dialed a number, and everyone anxiously waited as her phone rang. Unfortunately, like before, the beeping sound of the call failing reached their ears, and Maki frowned as she checked her phone. “Still no good, I wonder why we can’t get a signal here?” “Here, we should double check,” Nozomi suggested. One by one, all the girls pulled out their phones, but once again none of them seemed to be able to make the call. They even tried multiple times, holding their phones up and moving around the hall to see if that made any difference. By the end, though, none of them were able to get through. Defeated, the girls wanted to slump onto the floor. “I don’t get it,” Nico frowned, “We’re in the middle of the city. It’s not like this is some kind of deadzone, right?” “Maybe the building uses a lot of soundproofing, and that’s messing with the signal?” Eli suggested. “It might have something to do with the wireless electronics they use here too, maybe they block outside signals to avoid interference?” Hanayo suggested. “Well, whatever the reason, it looks like we’re not going to be able to get a call out,” Umi noted, crossing her arms. “So, we’re stuck, then,” Maki pointed out, letting out a resigned sigh. “What are we going to do?” Honoka asked, worried. “Well, there’s nothing to do but wait,” Umi pointed out, “Our parents should notice eventually when we don’t make it home, and hopefully someone will come find us.” “Well, I don’t like the idea of waiting that long, but it’s not like we have another choice,” Eli pointed out. “We should make our way to the meeting room,” Nico suggested, “There’s not much in there, but it beats standing around in the hallway.” The girls nodded, and all of them started making their way back to the main hall. All the energy and enthusiasm had left the group, and the atmosphere was tense. Umi herself let out a sigh before she felt another nagging signal from her bladder, and pressed her legs together as she walked. She looked around at the others nervously, particularly Kotori, who continued to shuffle awkwardly with her thighs pressed together. She wasn’t the only one struggling. Hanayo was shuffling around, frowning nervously as she bobbed up and down on her legs. The two clearly had to pee. Umi was afraid that they wouldn’t be the only ones either. All day the girls had been rehearsing for the show tomorrow, and as such they had stayed plenty hydrated as they worked through the choreography time and time again. Umi hadn’t been keeping track of the other’s visits to the restrooms, but she knew she herself hadn’t gone since mid-afternoon. It was now late into the evening, so it had been quite some time since she had relieved herself. At the very least, she was pretty sure no one had gone to the bathroom for the last few hours while they were rehearsing. As their bladders slowly filled up while they were stuck here, would they be able to hold it until someone found them? Pushing that thought and her urge to the back of her mind, Umi followed the rest of the group back into the main hall. Nico led the way back down to the door leading into the meeting room. As she described, it was pretty barren. There was a projector and a rolled up screen on one side of the room, and a large table with plenty of chairs for all of them, but aside from that an a cart with some office supplies off to one side, and an outlet strip and some filing cabinets on the other, there wasn’t anything else in the room. Everyone sat down, letting out sighs as they rested their tired legs. All of them had gotten more than enough exercise for the day, and that wasn’t counting them running back and forth down the halls trying to find a way out of the building. No one really seemed to be in the talking mood, as everyone sat there silently, letting the reality that they really were locked in the back rooms of the auditorium. Rin laid her head down on the table and let out a long, dejected sigh before shuffling around restlessly. Kotori seemed to be relieved to be sitting down, and was restlessly fidgeting in her chair with a hand pressed against the front of her skirt as she sat. Hanayo looked stiff and uncomfortable, sitting and shuffling in her seat. Maki looked annoyed as her eyes darted around the room, looking over the others. Eli seemed unusually stiff and uncomfortable, and Nico was sitting with her arms crossed, fiddling with her phone. Umi sat with her thighs pressed together, trying not to focus on her filling bladder, even as the signals that she needed to pee came more frequently. She glanced over at Honoka, who seemed dejected, likely still blaming herself. Only Nozomi looked relaxed, but even then, there was a hint of worry on her face. Umi spotted movement across the table and glanced over at Hanayo again. The poor girl was really squirming and wriggling around now. She glanced over at Rin with urgent eyes and the two began exchanging glances. In reality, Hanayo was way worse off than she was letting on. While she was desperately trying to keep her shuffling to a minimum, her bladder was full to bursting, and she was definitely in some serious trouble. Under the table she had her hand firmly jammed against her crotch as she squeezed her legs as tightly as they’d allow. She had first felt the urge shortly before their final rehearsal, as she was getting changed into the complicated idol outfit Kotori had made for her. She didn’t want to hold everyone up, and she knew that getting caught on stage needing to pee was something idols had to deal with sometimes, so she was determined to see the rehearsals through to the end. It had been an easy decision to make when her bladder was only slightly nagging her, but the rehearsal had taken its toll, and trying to push back thoughts of her bladder steadily filling while singing and dancing flawlessly was way more than she had bargained for. By the time she was changing back into her normal clothes, Hayano was all too eager to make a dash to the bathroom. Rin had clearly picked up on her discomfort, and had chimed in for her so she wouldn’t have to speak up and ask the entire group to wait up for her. Of course, that was when they all learned the restrooms were locked, and that was before they spent a good deal of time searching for Honoka’s phone, and then realizing they were locked in. Now, she was desperate, and barely able to keep still. She glanced over at Rin pleadingly, and she mouthed, “Rin, what should I do? I really have to go!” “Hang in there! I’m sure we won’t be stuck in here all night. Besides, I have to pee too!” Rin wasn’t joking either. She had been holding it in for nearly as long as Hanayo, and she was starting to struggle. She had her thighs pressed together tightly, and was resisting the urge to jam her hands between her legs and grab her crotch. However, despite her needing to pee, it was clear Hanayo had to go worse. Rin was able to maintain some level of composure, whereas Hanayo’s swollen bladder wouldn’t let her sit still. “Seriously, Rin, I think I’m going to wet myself. I can’t hold it,” Hanayo mouthed urgently, her pleading eyes trying to convey the direness of her situation. “Okay, hold on,” Rin mouthed back, patting Hanayo on the shoulder gently. Rin then turned to the rest of the table and spoke up, breaking the uncomfortable silence in the room, “H-hey, uh, I really need to go to the bathroom. What am I supposed to do?” “That’s right, the bathrooms were locked, so we don’t exactly have a place to go,” Nico realized, crossing her arms. At that, all of the girls looked around at each other uncomfortably. In truth, it was more than just Hayano, Kotori, Rin, and Umi who were feeling the urge. Eli wasn’t giving anything away, but her bladder was getting pretty full, and she wasn’t looking forward to the idea of having to hold it until they were found. Nozomi pressed her thighs together. She had been holding it back as well, though she was much more confident in her ability to hold it until help arrived. Maki was trying to distract herself from her own full bladder by fiddling with her hair and thinking about the concert tomorrow, but her body’s signals were getting harder for her to ignore, and currently she had one leg crossed over the other and was leaning back slightly to take the pressure off. Nico looked relatively relaxed, but she too was feeling the effects of one too many water bottles and rehearsal sessions. Her bladder was starting to nag her that it was quite full, but with no other choice she resolved to simply wait quietly, trying to keep any fidgeting to a minimum. That left Honoka, and while she was hesitant to admit it, since it was her clumsiness from forgetting her phone that got the girls into this mess, she also had to pee quite urgently. All the running around and looking for her phone had taken its toll, and now with the knowledge they didn’t have access to the bathrooms, she was starting to get worried. That being said, no one seemed particularly eager to admit they had to go, so all the girls sat uncomfortably, in different stages of desperation. They were clearly struggling for something to say, when finally Maki chimed in. “Well, we know the staff bathrooms are locked, but maybe there’s another set of bathrooms that we can still get to?” “There’s only the two hallways, do you really think there’d be another bathroom so close to the main ones?” Kotori asked, hopefully but hesitantly. “Well, it’s worth checking,” Nozomi pointed out, “I mean, Rin aside, I’m sure we’ll all have to go sooner or later.” “Let’s go, then!” Rin jumped up before pausing to squeeze her thighs together. This gave Hanayo time to steel herself and stand up shakily next to her. Kotori was also eager to get up, as was Eli and Nozomi. Umi wasn’t particularly eager to get back on her feet so soon, but managing to find a bathroom would put her mind at ease. She got up too, and soon so did Maki and Nico. Honoka was the last to join, looking a bit shaky as she got to her feet. “Let’s split up again,” Honoka suggested, “One group can check around here, and another can go to the other hallway and start checking doors there. We can meet in the middle once we’ve checked them all.” The groups naturally divided into two, with Rin, Hanayo, Kotori, Eli, and Nozomi heading down the hall towards the back where the bathrooms were. It was possible they were thinking of trying the bathrooms again, especially considering that at least two among them already clearly had to go pretty bad. That left Umi to make her way with Honoka, Nico, and Maki towards the front. The first thing they did was check the front doors again, despite having checked them twice by now. Perhaps it was their filling bladders, but for Umi at least, she was at least hopeful they could get out of here entirely rather than being stuck. Once again, however, the doors were locked, and they began systematically checking the doors down the second hall. Maki reached for the first door and found it to be locked as well. Umi tried the next door, and it opened, but it just looked like a large room filled with large locked cabinets and filled with the hum of electronics. The group did reach in to see if there was another door leading elsewhere, but aside from a locked room marked “equipment”, there were no other doors out of the room. “This is bad, we’re really gonna be in trouble if we’re locked here without a bathroom,” Honoka pointed out. For the first time, Umi noticed her wriggling. “Yeah, we were all focusing on rehearsals, I don’t know when we all went last,” Maki nodded, playing with her hair awkwardly. She was standing a bit stiffly, but Umi had no way of knowing that her discomfort was more than just nerves. Internally, however, she was starting to really need to go, and she was fighting back the urge to press her thighs together and buckle her knees. “Well, I’ll be fine, holding it is something an idol is expected to do sometimes,” Nico boasted, giving no outward indication that she too was beginning to feel the urgent need to pee, “But I hope we find a bathroom, for the rest of you.” “Yeah, alright,” Maki crossed her arms, picking up on Nico’s boasting rather quickly, “Let’s just keep looking. The two lightly bickered as they made their way down the hall and checked the other two doors, meanwhile Umi felt her bladder send a desperate signal to her brain. Her urge spiked, and she was forced to press her thighs together and hobble after the other girls awkwardly, hoping the urge would pass. As much as everyone in their group had to go, it was even worse for the group that had split off to search the other hallway. The first thing they did was check the bathrooms yet again, with Hanayo desperately hoping the doors would open and she could get some relief. Unfortunately, it was the same story as before, with the bathroom doors locked. They also tried the back door yet again, but same as up front there was no change. They were still locked in. “Oh no, what are we going to do?” Hayano asked. The poor girl was in trouble by this point. Her voice was quivering and her legs were shaking, and despite Rin having been the one to speak up both times, it was clear that Hanayo was the one in desperate need of relief. “Let’s try to check the doors, there might be a bathroom or something we can use!” Kotori suggested. The words “or something” made all the girls stiffen slightly, but the possibility was there. Hanayo was bursting and Kotori herself was rubbing her knees together as she stood, clearly desperate herself. Rin herself was starting to fill up as well, and Eli was starting to feel her bladder press against the waistband of her pants. Nozomi was doing a good job hiding it, but her bladder was also filling rapidly, and she was definitely standing more stiff than normal. They too systematically made their way down the hallway, checking each door. There was the two rooms they already knew of, of course. There was the fitting room and the large conference room where they had gone before. However, all the other doors down the hall seemed to be locked, with a single exception. Kotori had opened a door to find a small closet filled with office and cleaning supplies, like paper, trash bags, and ironically enough toilet paper. Of course, not a single sink, or bucket could be found in the room, and none of the other rooms they had access to had anything remotely appropriate they could relieve themselves into. “No luck, then,” Nozomi frowned, as each of them grew more tense. They turned down the hall only to find Honoka’s group returning, also with long faces. “We didn’t find anything this way,” Honoka frowned, “Only a room with a bunch of electronic equipment, and a bunch of locked doors.” “Same,” Eli frowned, crossing her arms and shifting her weight uncomfortably from foot to foot, relaying that everything was still definitely locked and the only thing they managed to find was the small closet. “W-what are we going to do?” Rin asked, shuffling in place desperately. Hanayo beside her was trembling, and it was clear the poor girl didn’t have much time left. “Well, there’s nothing to it, we just have to hold it, no matter what,” Umi sighed, “Hopefully they’ll realize we’re missing sooner rather than later, and get here early.” “But…” Rin looked over at Hanayo, who gasped as she buried her hands between her legs. Hanayo bit her lip and blushed before blurting out, “I really have to pee! I’m seriously going to wet myself.” “W-what should she do?” “W-well,” Nozomi looked over at the closet they had found, “It’s not exactly a bathroom, but that closet over there is small and private enough. If you really can’t hold it, you might have to… go there.” “What? On the floor?” Eli asked, “There’s no way we can do that!” “Y-yeah,” Umi nodded, “It wouldn’t be proper to pee on the floor like that.” “I think that’s going to happen sooner rather than later, regardless of whether it’s on purpose,” Nozomi pointed out. Sure enough, Hanayo had both hands jammed between her legs, and she was shaking and dancing in place uncontrollably. Her legs were buckled and she could barely stand up straight, and her eyes were filled with tears. “Listen, Hanayo, let’s use the closet,” Rin suggested, “I really have to go too, and it’s better than wetting ourselves.” “Really? But what about the staff? They’ll have to clean it up if you two just make a mess in there,” Umi insisted. “It’s the staff’s fault we’re all locked in anyway,” Rin shot back, “Besides, we’re all gonna have to go sooner or later. If it was you, would you rather leave a puddle somewhere, or wet yourself?” “I would hold it!” Umi reaffirmed, even as she was acutely aware of her own bladder filling up. “I… I can’t hold it!” Hanayo exclaimed, rushing into the closet before there could be any more argument. While she hadn’t been doing the best job hiding her desperation from the others, the second the door closed she broke out into an all-out pee dance as she shimmied over to the corner of the room. She looked around, briefly considering where the best place to pee would be before deciding tucking into the corner was best. She struggled to get her shorts and light blue panties down, and she blushed when she realized the crotch of her underwear was already damp with pee. She hadn’t even fully squatted when the dams burst, and a hot spurting stream of pee splashed out onto the floor. Her tired muscles could barely restrain it at all before she fully squatted and relaxed, and almost immediately a strong torrent sprayed out of her. It splashed into the corner of the room, away from the shelves set up for supplies, and spattered onto the ground. She relaxed and felt her mind melt as the relief washed over her, but even as she peed, she was acutely aware she was not using a proper toilet. Her pee soaked into the carpeted floor, even as her puddle spread out between her legs. Her messy spray splashed dangerously close to her ankles where her shorts and panties were, and she leaned forwards and adjusted her position to keep them out of the line of fire. She could feel the powerful stream dribble down her butt and drip between her legs even as she continued to pee full force, and she knew that if she had tried to hold it in, she would’ve made even more of a mess of her pants. She peed for a good long while and finally her stream lost its power and began trickling out into a weak stream, splashing down onto the floor between her legs before stemming to a dribble, and then tapering off completely. She dripped a few more times like a leaky faucet before she finally tensed her muscles back up, and she could feel a dull ache in her bladder where she had earlier felt nothing but the intense pressure of her desperation. Hanayo stayed squatting there, mind in a haze for a few moments, as she took in her relief. Slowly but surely, the reality of what she had done sunk in, and she turned her attention to the puddle beneath her. She had really held it in until she was bursting, and the sizeable puddle she had let loose was a testament to that. It took up a good portion of the corner of the room she had decided to pee in, and likely would’ve spread even further if it hadn’t soaked into the carpeted floor beneath her. Realizing that her messy spray had left her crotch and legs in quite the state, Hanayo looked around and was relieved to find that one of the packs of toilet paper was open. She fished out a roll and grabbed a large wad. She bunched it up in her hands and carefully wiped herself dry, Trying to dab up all the dribbles that splashed onto her legs before wiping her crotch. It was only after she was left with a messy ball of used toilet paper that she realized she had a problem. This was not a proper bathroom, and she was short a toilet to toss her spent tissues into. She looked around for a waste basket or something to slip the wad into, but with no such thing in sight, she was forced to let it fall to the floor into her puddle and soak in. She hoped Rin wouldn’t notice or mention it when she followed in after her, and she wondered what the others would do if they eventually also resorted to using the closet. Pushing those embarrassing thoughts to the back of her mind, Hanayo pulled her panties and shorts back up, and slipped out of the room, blushing hard. Her eyes darted frantically to Rin, who was shuffling slightly as she waited patiently for her turn. She didn’t dare face anyone else, especially Umi and Eli, who had been the most opposed to resorting to the closet. “Better?” Rin asked, smiling. “Y-yeah,” Hayano played with her fingers awkwardly. “Hey, it’s okay, you really couldn’t hold it anymore!” Honoka chimed in, hugging her reassuringly. Thankfully, Eli and Umi knew when to hold their tongue, though from Umi crossing her arms and looking away it was clear she still didn’t approve. Rin drew attention to herself, no longer hiding her desperation as she shifted from foot to foot, rubbing her thighs together as she tugged at the front of her dress. “I gotta use the closet too, so don’t feel too bad!” Rin spoke up. She then turned around, quickly slipping into the closet before anyone else could argue. As soon as Rin entered the room, she doubled over and rammed her hands between her legs. She might’ve played it up a little, and she wasn’t as close to bursting as Hanayo had been, but her bladder was really full. Now that she was in here with the intention of peeing, her bladder was sending wave after wave of desperation, and Rin immediately set to shuffling over next to the puddle Hanayo made and slipping down her spats and panties underneath. She took a moment to admire the size of Hanayo’s puddle before taking position next to it and getting ready to go. Rather than squatting down, however, Rin hiked up her skirt and arched her back, thrusting her hips forwards as she reached down and parted her lower lips. She had some practice with peeing standing up, and she figured she could minimize her mess if she aimed to where the floor was already damp. With one last desperate signal from her bladder, she let loose, and began peeing in an arch. Her stream was neat and arched cleanly away from her, splashing a bit against the far wall before streaming down and splashing into Hanayo’s puddle. The saturated carpet had trouble soaking up the extra liquid, so rather than minimizing any mess, Rin’s pee quickly streamed out to the edges and began spreading the puddle further. Rin was forced to take an awkward step back as she peed, which messed with her clean stream and sent a messy arc once again splashing against the wall. Rin quickly adjusted and then focused on peeing. While not nearly as desperate as Hanayo had been, the relief washed over her like a warm tingle, and she was happy she had decided to go now rather than to hold it for who knows how long before someone found them all. Of course, thinking about them being found brought her mind back to the idea that she was peeing in a closet, and someone would eventually have to clean this up. Rin was suddenly self-conscious about the mess she was making. She watched the puddle expand and spread further out until it was nearly at her feet. The powerful flow hit the toilet paper Hanayo had dropped into the puddle, and watched it start to dissolve further as she relieved herself. Suddenly self-conscious, Rin’s stream tapered off, and she briefly considered stopping early, since she was no longer desperate and could easily hold the rest without being uncomfortable. However, the last thing she wanted was to have to use the closet again just because she hadn’t fully emptied herself out, especially if help wound up coming later rather than sooner. She quickly forced out the rest, her arch once again splashing messily against the wall with one final surge of pressure before it slowly faded into a dribble. Rin shook her hips to let the last drips fall from her crotch before reaching for the toilet paper Hanayo had used. She grabbed a few pieces and wiped herself off hastily before letting it fall into the puddle where Hanayo’s own wad had been. She watched it soak up the puddle and go soggy and transparent before she lowered her skirt and hiked her panties and spats back up. She took one final look at the puddle, now a combination of Hanayo’s and her own pee, and turned around, leaving her embarrassment and all thoughts of it behind. “Sorry,” she spoke as she emerged, “I needed that.” “Does anyone else need to go?” Nozomi asked, looking around. Everyone looked uncomfortable, but none of the other girls were ready to own up to their filling bladders just yet. Not even Kotori, who was doing a poor job hiding her obvious desperation. “Well, if we’re all done making a mess of the storage closet, I say we should head back to the room and wait. We’re not going to get anywhere checking the same locked doors and wishing there was a way out,” Umi replied, crossing her arms. “S-sorry,” Hanayo spoke, blushing. “Hey, we didn’t really have another option,” Rin pointed out. “Yeah, don’t give Hanayo a hard time, it was clear she was really desperate,” Maki spoke out too, standing up for her fellow first year. Umi dropped the issue, but was still clearly against the idea of using the closet. Everyone found themselves making their way back to the conference room, where at least they could all take a seat. Kotori was walking rather stiffly, and definitely shuffling back and forth out of desperation. Eli was walking more stiffly and less elegantly than she normally carried herself, and even Nozomi was starting to look a bit uncomfortable, pressing her thighs together as she walked. Honoka seemed a bit restless herself, and Maki was clearly starting to feel the effects of a full bladder, rubbing her abdomen as she walked. Nico looked calm, but she was shifting her weight from foot to foot, and she clearly had a nervous energy about her. Umi herself felt her bladder nagging her at this point, and it was becoming harder and harder for her to ignore that she now definitely had to pee. As they entered the conference room, Kotori was the first to sit down, immediately jamming her hands below the table and between her legs as she leaned forwards and tried not to look so obviously desperate. Maki sat down next to Nico, crossing her legs and playing with her hair as she swiveled in her chair back and forth restlessly. Nico was sitting stiffly, and while she refused to give anything away openly, she could feel her bladder starting to swell as it continued to fill, with no bathrooms in sight. Eli was careful with sitting down, pressing her thighs together as she lowered herself onto her seat. She was really starting to feel full. Nozomi looked more relaxed, but she let a hand wander to her lap as she rubbed her knees together. Honoka sat down next to Umi, shuffling her knees together restlessly as she bit her lip, and Umi herself resisted the urge to squirm as well as she pressed her thighs together and ignored the desperate urges from her own bladder. Only Hanayo and Rin looked comfortable, but even then, both of them had an air of discomfort and embarrassment, likely from having to resort to using the closet. “W-well,” Honoka spoke up, hoping to stave off any awkward silences before they were able to form, “What should we do now? I mean, aside from waiting here until someone realizes we’re locked in.” “Well, we can always play a card game,” Nozomi suggested, “I always bring my cards with me. A normal deck, as well as my tarot cards, naturally.” Umi wasn’t really in the mood for a card game, but anything that could get everyone’s minds off of the situation they were in, as well as their filling bladders, was a blessing. Everyone else seemed to be in agreement as well. “What should we play?” Honoka asked, leaning in. “Well, it’d have to be a game where all of us can play,” Nico pointed out. “Hmm, what about Bullshit? I do have 2 decks here,” Nozomi suggested. “What’s that?” Rin asked, “How do you play?” “I shuffle the decks together and deal all the cards out to everyone,” Nozomi began, “Then we take turns putting the cards down in order. We can put down as many cards of the same rank as we want. So for instance, if I’m starting with aces, and I have 3 aces in my hand, I can put down all 3. Then the next person puts down twos, and it goes from there. The first person to empty their hand wins.” “But isn’t that just putting cards down in order?” Honoka asked. Maki frowned, “That means whoever wins is down to what you were dealt at the start of the game.” “No, see, that’s the catch,” Nozomi explained, “You can cheat. If you don’t have the card you’re supposed to put down, or if you want to try to get rid of cards faster, you can put down cards that aren’t the number you’re supposed to. If it’s my turn and I’m supposed to put down a jack, but I don’t have any jacks, I can put down any card and call it a jack. Or if I have one jack but I want to get rid of the cards in my hand faster, I can slip in another card that’s not a jack. The catch is that anyone can call out someone with ‘bullshit’ if they think the other person is lying. If you’re caught lying, you have to pick up the entire pile on the table. However, if you’re telling the truth, the person who called you has to pick it up instead.” “I think I understand,” Hanayo nodded. “It sounds fun,” Nico smiled. “I’ll give it a try,” Kotori chimed in. Soon, Nozomi was dealing cards to everyone at the table, and everyone was more than eager to get started, if only to get their minds off their filling bladders. Once everyone was dealt in, Umi looked over her hand, trying to focus on the cards even as she felt another desperate signal shoot through her as she leaned forwards. “I’ll start with 2 aces,” Nozomi began, placing two cards face-down in the center of the table. She turned to Eli next to her, who was distracted as she shuffled in place. She reached up and pulled 3 cards out of her hand somewhat blankly and tossed them onto the table next. “3 twos.” Kotori was next up, and stood up to place two cards onto the table. As she did so, she winced and froze, squeezing her thighs together as she fought back a wave of desperation. She regained composure enough to place her cards down, letting out a strained “2 threes.” before sitting back down, with one hand immediately disappearing under the table as she held herself. It was Maki next, and she quickly placed down four cards onto the pile, “4 fours.” “No way, that was way too quick,” Nico called out, shooting up, “Bullshit.” Maki calmly stood back up and flipped over 4 fours, and Nico crossed her arms, “there’s no way, that’s half the fours in the game.” “I got lucky,” Maki shrugged, “Anyway, pick ‘em up.” Nico grumbled as she picked up the pile, and then put two cards down on the freshly cleared table. “2 fives.” As the game progressed, Umi found herself being less focused on the actual game, and more focused on everyone’s movements. While they were engrossed in the game, it was clear that everyone was getting uncomfortable. Umi was starting to feel bad for Kotori, who was looking about as desperate as Hanayo had before she gave in and used the closet. Next to her, Honoka was also restless, a hand between her legs as she squirmed in her seat. Umi’s own bladder was filling up alarmingly quickly, and while thankfully she wasn’t quite desperate yet, it was getting harder and harder to ignore her need to pee. She rubbed her knees together as she tried to find a comfortable position on the chair, and tried to focus on her cards as she watched the others. Eli was also getting quite restless, one leg crossed over the other as she rocked back and forth slightly. She wasn’t going to openly admit it, but her bladder was getting quite full, and she definitely needed to pee. Nozomi next to her was in better shape, but even for her she could feel her bladder start to bulge out. Maki was sitting stiffly, trying to focus on the game even as her bladder kept sending urgent signals of its fullness. Her fancier dress clothes were doing little to help as she could feel the waistband of her skirt digging into her abdomen. She rubbed her filling bladder with one hand and bit her lip before once again trying to look over her cards and push her urgent need to the back of her mind. Nico was doing a good job of hiding it, but she was starting to get worried herself. She was restless, swiveling the chair back and forth desperately as she clamped her thighs together. She could feel her full bladder sitting like a rock in her abdomen, even as she continued to fill up. She was trying not to fidget too much as she felt her bladder nag her, but if they weren’t found soon, she knew she wouldn’t be able to hide her need much longer. “5 sevens,” Honoka called out from beside Umi, placing 5 cards down on the pile. “Honoka, you’re eights,” Umi pointed out. “Oh, right, uh… 5 eights?” Honoka fixed without even picking up the cards. A transparent lie. “Bullshit,” Umi immediately called. Remarkably enough, Honoka had actually put down 5 sevens, but unfortunately because she was supposed to put down eights, she was forced to pick up the pile. “That was so obvious!” Nico called. “I guess I got distracted,” Honoka replied, shuffling in place as she fished up the cards on the table, “I knew I couldn’t get away with it, but I didn’t have any eights anyway, so…” Honoka laughed at herself before suddenly freezing. She stiffened up and jammed her free hand between her legs as she doubled over the table. She had been hit with a rather powerful wave of desperation, and wasn’t entirely able to stave it off. She felt a spurt of pee leak into her panties, and she clamped down on her crotch as she tried to fight off another leak. Luckily, she managed to regain control, but her bladder was still full to bursting, and she was crossing over into desperate territory. “Uh, guys,” she spoke up, “Give me a few moments, I think I’m going to use the closet.” “What?” Umi asked incredulously, “Not you too!” “Sorry, Umi, but I really gotta go, and we have no idea how long we’re going to be stuck here. Besides, it’s already dirty and needs to be cleaned up anyway.” “But it’s not proper! And you’d still be making more work for them!” Umi chided. “Umi’s right, we shouldn’t go around messing up the closet like that!” Eli agreed firmly, “I mean, Maki’s parents got us this venue, we should be respectful of that.” “I mean, it’s also the venue staff that got us locked in here. Though, I’m not too crazy about all of us just… going on the floor like that. Though I guess if you really can’t hold it…” Maki replied. She looked and sounded relatively calm, but her restless legs and her nervously playing with her hair belied her own growing urge. “Honoka, even Kotori’s trying to hold it in,” Umi pointed out, “Come on, you’re not that desperate, are you?” “H-hey, I’m f-fine!” Kotori tried, despite her desperation being written all over her face. She could barely sit still in her chair, so Umi wasn’t buying it. “Don’t drag Kotori into it, we’re all doing our best here,” Honoka argued, “I really gotta go, and going in the closet would be better than making another separate mess here if I wet myself.” “That’s true, me and Hanayo already went, so there’s no reason not to.” Rin pointed out. Umi crossed her arms, even as she stood there battling with her own bladder, but it seemed like she wasn’t going to win this one. She sighed and turned away from Honoka, who rushed out of the room as soon as possible. Once Honoka was out of the meeting room, she jammed her hands between her legs and hobbled desperately towards the closet. She entered the room and was immediately hit by the smell of urine as she spotted the large puddle both Hanayo and Rin had contributed to. As soon as she saw it, her bladder sent a desperate signal shooting through her, and she buckled her legs as she let another involuntary leak out into her panties. She clamped down and tried to stem the flow, but still let out a few more dribbles before finally regaining control. Honoka walked over to the edge of the puddle, which was now closer to the other corner of the room since it had spread so far. She slipped her hands under her skirt as she danced in place, and hooked her thumbs under the waistband of her panties. Honoka squatted as she pulled them down, and almost immediately she let out a spurt onto the carpet below. Letting out a moan, she relaxed and started peeing openly onto the floor, grateful to finally get some relief. Honoka’s piss splashed out of her in a clean stream and she could hear a faint hissing as it struck the carpet below her. It soaked into the carpet and began pooling quickly, and Honoka found herself watching her puddle grow and spread out as she let out another relieved sigh. She could feel her bladder empty itself of all the pent up pee she had been holding in, and she felt waves of relief wash up her spine and shoulders as her tensed muscles all relaxed. As she sat there peeing, she looked at the puddles Rin and Hanayo made, and noticed that there was a bit of spray that had splashed up to wet the wall. She was surprised to see that one of them had managed that. She briefly stopped her flow, shuffling and adjusting herself, and pushed out as she peed again, trying to arch her stream to see if she could hit the wall too. Her stream sprayed out of her, arching somewhat and splashing onto the trim lining the bottom of the wall, but she couldn’t manage to get it any higher no matter how far forwards she adjusted herself. She tried again and again to reach at least a little higher, her arch wavering and splashing as she held up and built up pressure before trying to push it out forcefully. All she managed, though, was making more of a mess as each wave of pee sprayed out of her in messy spurts, and she could feel them drip down her butt. Eventually, Honoka gave up, simply finishing up peeing and standing up. She wiped herself off, making sure to wipe the sprays and dribbles she had got on her legs from her attempts, and as she stood there, she realized that it had probably been Rin peeing standing up that made the splash mark on the wall. Feeling a little dumb, but still very relieved, Honoka grabbed a few sheets of toilet paper and cleaned herself up before realizing she needed more for the messy drips down her ass and thighs. She went back in for more as she tried to dab it all up, and wound up needing to go back to the roll a few more times before she was finally cleaned up. She let her abundance of spent toilet paper fall onto the floor by her feet, watching as it slowly started soaking up the puddle. She also noticed a messy wad of toilet paper nearby, and wondered retroactively if she should’ve put her own used toilet paper in the pile instead, but it was too late to do anything about it now. Honoka then tried to pull up her panties, only to feel an icky dampness from her leaks into the fabric, as well as them getting caught up in her attempts to arch her stream. She had heard that wearing wet panties was bad for you, and she really didn’t feel like dealing with the uncomfortable feeling of wet fabric pressing against her crotch, so she slipped them off and over both of her feet before scrunching them up. She looked around for a place to hide them, and carefully tucked them underneath one of the shelves against the back wall. Maybe I can grab them discreetly on the way out. Or maybe I should just leave them here. I wonder how long it would take anyone to find them? Honoka shook her head at the thought and slipped back out of the closet before making her way back to the meeting room. She avoided Umi’s gaze as she looked around the room. The game seemed to have paused since she left, and so all the girls were waiting anxiously for her to return. Kotori was sitting stiffly in her seat, stark upright as she had both hands jammed between her legs. Under the table her knees were rubbing together restlessly, and beads of sweat were pooling on her forehead from her effort of containing her flood. Nico was shifting in her seat as her leg bounced up and down nervously. She was trying not to give anything away from her expression, but she was squeezing her thighs together tightly as she rubbed her abdomen with her hand. She could feel her bladder swelling out against her waistband as it became increasingly difficult to ignore it. Eli was starting to rock back and forth in her seat, biting her lip as she ignored the signals from her full bladder. She was rubbing her thigh with her hand, fighting the urge to outright jam her hand between her legs desperately. Nozomi next to her was playing with the hem of her skirt nervously, squeezing her thighs together as she shifted her weight around. Maki was sitting with one leg crossed over the other, shaking it restlessly as she checked her phone idly. She tried to take her mind off her bladder, but every time she pushed the urge to the back of her mind, it surged back and she was forced to clench and squeeze to avoid leaking. It was also harder for her to discreetly jam her hand between her legs, due to her tight-fitting dress skirt, so she was rubbing her abdomen instead. Finally, Umi, despite being insistent on them all holding it, was definitely feeling the effects of her full bladder. She could feel her skirt’s waistband put pressure on her bladder as it swelled out, and she was shuffling back and forth in her seat, trying to be discreet as she pushed the nagging waves of pressure to the back of her mind. Honoka sat back down, smiling, “Sorry about that, everyone. Let’s pick up where we left off.” The game continued, but it was clear that some people were more invested in others. Rin, Hanayo, and now Honoka, all with their empty bladders, were fully involved, keeping track of the numbers, trying to figure out who was lying, trying to get away with clever plays. Maki and Nozomi also seemed pretty invested, despite their obvious discomfort, and Kotori, despite her clear desperation, was focusing on the game, in part to take her mind off of her overfilled bladder. On the other hand, Umi was focused, but her mind kept being torn back to her discomfort as her bladder continued to nag her of its fullness. She could feel it sitting like a rock in her abdomen and no matter how much she shuffled or shifted positions, she still felt the pressure as she held back more and more pee. Eli seemed equally distracted, zoning out as she squirmed and shifted in her seat, and constantly asking what number she was on when her turn came up. Nico, as well, seemed checked out of the game. Her turn came up, and she looked up at the table. “Uh, what round is this?” “You’re threes,” Maki pointed out. Nico swiveled back and forth in her chair as she looked over her hand, then quickly slapped a card on the table. “1 three.” “Bullshit,” Rin immediately called. “W-what?” Nico asked, “How did you know?” “Because I have 3 threes and we’ve put down the rest,” Rin pointed out, “So that can’t be a three.” Rin flipped the card over, and sure enough, it wasn’t a 3. Nico wound up scooping up the pile and grumbled. As she was adjusting all her new cards, she felt a sharp wave shoot through her, and she quickly jammed one of her hands between her legs desperately. She felt a sharp wave wash over her, and for a second she was worried she would leak, but she managed to contain it, just barely. “You okay?” Maki asked, somewhat teasingly. “O-of course I’m okay!” Nico snapped back, even though it was clear she was holding it, “What about you, you’ve been restless lately.” “I’m fine,” Maki replied. “Are you sure?” Nico asked, crossing her arms. Nico poked Maki in the abdomen and Maki let out a gasp, jamming her hand up her skirt and squeezing her thighs together tightly. She panted as she tried not to leak, and shot Nico a death glare as Nico laughed. “Ha, I knew it! You gotta pee too, don’t you?” “Y-yeah, but I can still hold it,” Maki replied, her face turning red from embarrassment, “B-besides, I’m pretty sure we all need to go at this point. Except for Rin, Hanayo, and Honoka, of course.” “I don’t need to go!” Nico bragged. Maki pressed on Nico’s bladder in return, and she doubled over, raising a leg up on her chair and jamming her heel against her crotch to hold it. She glared back at Maki, who was smirking at her smugly. “What was that about not needing to go?” “Come on, you two,” Honoka frowned, “This is a stressful situation for all of us, we don’t need you two fighting.” “Says the one who already went,” Umi interjected, crossing her arms over the table. “Everyone, please,” Nozomi chimed in, “We’re all doing our best to hold it, and if we can’t anymore, we have the closet. Let’s just try to have some fun while we wait for someone to come get us.” “What if no one comes,” Eli asked, “What if we’re stuck in here all night?” The room suddenly fell silent. None of the girls wanted to acknowledge that as a possibility. Not only were most of them still holding it, trying to last until someone came and got them, but even if they all gave in and used the closet, there was only so much room before the whole closet was flooded. Not to mention they wouldn’t get any sleep, and would likely wind up in a miserable state for what was the biggest concert of their careers as idols. Eli seemed to realize her mistake, and she bowed her head in apology, “S-sorry, I’m just stressed and I really need to go too. I shouldn’t have just blurted it out like that.” “But you’re not wrong, we have to consider being stuck here all night,” Umi pointed out. “But then, what are we going to do?” Kotori asked, “It’s one thing if it’s only a bit longer, but if we’re all trapped here overnight…” Kotori wriggled around desperately as she trailed off, and her unspoken words were not lost on the others. Nico stood up suddenly, a decision she immediately regretted as she jammed her hands between her legs, “W-we should check again for something. There must be something we missed, even if it’s just a sink somewhere, or a container…” “We already checked everywhere,” Maki pointed out, “Besides, how is a container any better than the closet?” “A-at least we won’t be leaving a puddle somewhere!” Nico shot back. “If you want to check, be my guest. I don’t really want to do much walking around in this state,” Maki admitted, squeezing her thighs together. “I agree with Nico,” Umi got up, “I don’t think we should look for a container or a sink, but we might have overlooked another bathroom somewhere, or maybe we can at least find the key to the locked ones.” “I think that’s a little optimistic,” Kotori replied, even though it seemed she would benefit the most from a miracle like that. I’m good to help search, considering I already went,” Rin chimed in, “It’ll help you guys to have someone with an empty bladder to help look around.” “I’m going too,” Eli chimed in, “I know we’ve already looked a bunch, but in this state, triple-checking wouldn’t hurt.” “Anyone else want to come search?” Nico asked. “I don’t think I can manage that right now,” Kotori admitted. “I’m with Maki as well, I don’t want to be moving around too much like this,” Nozomi agreed, crossing her legs as she nursed her own full bladder. “Well then, you guys can stay here and play cards or whatever. We’ll go search. But if we find somewhere to go, we’re using it first,” Nico announced boldly. The search group shuffled out into the hallway as Nozomi began separating the decks and reshuffling, now that there were less players in the game. Out in the hallway, everyone but Rin was shuffling back and forth desperately. Eli had her arms crossed and was rocking back and forth with her legs crossed. Nico was shifting her weight from foot to foot as she bit her lip and looked around, wondering where to start. Umi was starting to bounce as she could feel her bladder pressing out against the hem of her skirt, and was really starting to worry about how full it was getting. If they didn’t find anything or get rescued soon, she wasn’t sure how much longer she’d be able to hold it. “Where should we begin?” Rin asked. “I don’t know,” Nico admitted, “I mean, we could start at the front again and work our way back.” “The problem is we’ve already looked, so we have to search more thoroughly to find something we hadn’t before,” Eli pointed out. “Why don’t we check the fitting room?” Umi asked, “It’s pretty big and there’s a lot of stuff in there. Besides, when we checked it earlier, we were really only looking for Honoka’s phone.” The entire group agreed and hobbled down the hall back to the dressing room. It was a rather large area with racks upon racks of costumes towards the front, a mirror and a makeup stand off to one side, and a set of lockers behind a privacy wall towards the back. Rin immediately began rummaging around the racks of clothes, and Nico hopped from foot to foot as she moved some of the rolling racks of clothes to check behind them. Umi didn’t think they’d find much towards the front, so she quickly made her way back towards the lockers, and Eli accompanied her. The first thing she checked for was a toilet tucked away somewhere towards the back, like one might find in a school locker room. Unfortunately, she came up empty. She turned to Eli, who was checking the lockers, but she paused, doubling over and discretely jamming a hand between her legs. As she bent forwards, Umi could see a small wet spot on her pants near her crotch which was mostly hidden between her legs. The sight made Umi rub her own abdomen, and she could feel her bulging bladder send signals of desperation through her. She bit her lip, and continued, desperately hoping that maybe a key to one of the locked rooms was tucked away in one of the opened lockers somewhere. It wasn’t long before Umi and Eli had checked every locker, struggling with the ones lower to the ground. Umi even thought she would leak when she went to bend over to check the last few, but she was just barely able to hold it. She looked up at Eli, who was doing more desperate dancing than searching, and the two shook their heads. Just as they did so, Nico rushed to the back, hopping from foot to foot with both hands between her legs, “Please tell me you guys found something?” “No, sorry,” Umi replied. “Ah! Oh no,” Nico doubled over as she buckled her knees, “I… I really have to go. I think I’m seriously going to wet myself here.” “A-are, are you going to use the closet?” Eli asked. Umi looked over, appalled. She thought Eli was on her side with not using the closet, but she was even asking Nico if she was going to use it. Sure, it wasn’t a full-on suggestion, but Umi thought she would take a firmer stance on it. “I…” Nico paused, clearly thinking about it. “You can’t, that’s not a very idol-like thing to do, I’d have thought you of all people would be opposed to it,” Umi crossed her arms. “It’s not like I want to! But really, I can’t hold it. Leaking in my panties isn’t very idol-like either, but I’m really bursting here!” Nico pushed back. “Listen, if you really gotta go, you should go,” Rin encouraged, “It’s better than wetting yourself.” “You can’t! Keep holding it,” Umi encouraged. “I don’t think you should go either,” Eli backed up Umi, but she was clearly less forceful about it as she had been before. “I…” Nico stood there, dancing desperately as she bit her lip, then her eyes widened. She doubled over and jammed both hands between her crotch, clamping down hard enough to turn her knuckles white, “I’m at my limit, I have to pee right now!” She took off, stumbling quickly out of the fitting room and down the hall towards the closet. She was panting and holding herself desperately as she pried the door open and was immediately hit with the smell of pee from the puddle still lingering there. Nico glanced around the room quickly and hobbled over to the edge of the puddle. She barely had enough time to hike her skirt up and shift her panties out of the way before she exploded. A messy, splashing stream burst out of her and dripped down her legs as she stood there. Nico didn’t even have time to squat down as the forceful spray gushed out of her. She could feel her swollen bladder ache and shudder as it pushed out all the pent up pee she had been holding in. She couldn’t help but throw her head back and moan as she continued to release the flood. Her forceful stream struck the excessive wad of toilet paper that Honoka had discarded, soaking it through thoroughly and muffling the sound of her splashing before it slowly soaked through and started to dissolve. Splashes dripped down her legs and onto her shoes, and she could feel the hand holding her panties out of the way being sprayed with droplets. Her stream was like a burst pipe spraying hot urine onto the floor. Nico looked down and watched as her puddle spread out, no longer restrained by the toilet paper, mixing with the other puddle and settling into the corner. Now the carpet along the entire back wall was soaked in pee. It felt like she just kept peeing, even as she could feel relief overtake the aching pressure in her abdomen. She felt her bladder shrink as even as her stream continued unabated. Eventually, however, the pressure waned, and Nico was forced to shift herself forwards so she wasn’t just dribbling between her legs. Finally she finished, and she stood there and let herself drip a bit before her relief was replaced with embarrassment. Not only had Nico nearly wet herself, but her impromptu attempt to pee standing up had left her legs and shoes in a sorry state. She had dribbled a lot into her panties, and the hand she had held them back with was sopping wet in her own pee. Nico reached for the toilet paper, taking a small amount and folding it up neatly. She tried to clean herself up as best as possible with that small amount, but it was clear she would need more. Wanting to keep her mess discreet, she discarded it off to the side away from where Honoka’s now pulpy wad of paper sat, utterly soaked in pee. Nico then reached for another neatly folded strip, and another, and by the time she was done she had used quite a bit. Embarrassed, she realized she had created a pretty large pile herself, which was slowly soaking into the ever-growing puddle. She then exited the room and blushed as her shoes audibly squeaked as she stepped back out into the tiled hall. She saw the search group had moved on further down the hall, and she caught back up with them. “Sorry about that, I nearly wet myself there,” Nico blurted out before blushing again, “Uh, please don’t mention that to the others.” “No worries,” Rin beamed. Nico looked to Umi and Eli, who had been against using the closet, but it seemed that only Umi seemed upset by her actions. Eli simply shot her a sympathetic look and nodded, “We’re all in a difficult position here. Now, let’s hope we find something that can remedy that.” As the four continued on their search, the rest of the idols were crowded around the table, trying to focus on the game of cards. Naturally, Hanayo and Honoka were sitting comfortably and getting full into the game, but it was clear that Kotori was barely paying attention. She was sitting stark upright, barely fidgeting anymore, as she squeezed her thighs together. Across the table, Maki nursed her swollen bladder, feeling it bulge out against her tight dress. She reached down and unzipped the zipper discreetly to give herself just a bit more room, but the pressure this relieved was only a mild comfort. Nozomi was more focused on the game, but she was using it as a distraction even as she rubbed her knees together restlessly. All three of them were growing increasingly more desperate, and in the back of Nozomi’s mind, she sincerely hoped that the other group managed to find something, even if a bathroom seemed a bit too optimistic to hope for. “5 Queens,” Kotori spoke, placing 5 cards down on the table. “Bullshit,” Honoka called immediately, “There aren’t even 5 queens in the game, we’re only playing with one deck, remember?” “It could be the Joker,” Nozomi pointed out. “It’s not,” Kotori admitted, flipping over the cards, and revealing that only two of them had been queens. “That was a terrible lie,” Maki pointed out. “S-sorry,” Kotori replied, forcing a smile even as she squirmed and struggled. Honoka frowned and looked over at her, and was surprised to see Kotori nursing a bulging bladder so big, she could see it even through Kotori’s blouse. “Kotori, are you okay?” Honoka asked, “I mean, aside from…” “I’m fine,” Kotori reassured her, smiling. Even so, Honoka could see a sheen on Kotori’s forehead, and it was clear from how much she was squirming that the poor girl was beyond desperate. Maki sighed, crossing her legs and placing her hand down on the table, face down, “Are any of us even paying attention to the game anymore? I mean, aside from you two.” Maki motioned to both Honoka and Hanayo, the latter of whom blurted out, “S-sorry.” “No, it’s not your fault that you wound up going,” Maki shook her head, “I just mean I have to go so bad I can barely focus.” “Maybe we should go and check if the others turned up anything?” Hanayo asked. “Should we help them search?” Honoka chimed in, “Maybe it’ll go faster if we split up like earlier.” “Be my guest, but I really don’t know how much more I can hold it if we’re all moving around,” Maki admitted calmly. Honoka turned to Kotori, but she looked like she might wet herself if she even stood up, let alone walked around. “I can go with you-” Nozomi stood up carefully as she spoke, but her offer wasn’t necessary. Before she could even finish her sentence, the door opened and Nico, Rin, Eli, and Umi all shuffled in. Nico and Rin looked perfectly fine, but it was clear Eli was in bad shape, openly holding herself and dancing in place. Umi was shuffling uncomfortably and biting her lip, but she wouldn’t allow herself to openly hold it. “No luck,” Nico sighed, “We found a key, but it just opened a cabinet filled with snacks.” “Snacks?” Honoka asked, eyes lighting up. However, she received a couple of stern looks from those still really trying to hold it in, so she shrunk down. “This is bad,” Kotori spoke up, “I don’t know how much longer we’re gonna be able to hold it.” “I think we really need to consider using the closet,” Nozomi suggested, “We’ve been holding it for a while, and we have no idea when they’ll realize we’re gone.” “But-” Umi tried to protest. “Plus, some of us have already used it,” Rin pointed out. “Wait, it was only You, Hanayo, and Honoka, right?” Maki asked. “Not anymore,” Umi crossed her arms, looking straight at Nico. “Umi!” Nico complained. “I knew something was off. You were squirming like crazy when you left the room,” Maki crossed her arms. “Look who’s talking, you’re bouncing in your seat,” Nico pointed out. Maki blushed, “That’s not… at least I’m still holding it.” An awkward silence fell upon the room as Nico struggled and failed to come up with anything to say in response. Suddenly, however, Eli doubled over and let out a squeak as she clamped down against her crotch. The wet spot on her pants grew larger as she felt herself leak again, and she struggled to regain control. She managed to avoid any more leaks, but she could tell she was reaching her limits. “Eli,” Nozomi chimed in, “I really think you should go. You too, Kotori.” Kotori blushed as she sat in her chair, but it was clear she had been struggling for a while. “I… I can hold it!” Kotori reassured, but tellingly she would not remove her hands from between her legs, and her legs were practically shaking below the table from holding back the flood. Honoka shot her an apologetic look, and Umi smiled, glad to see that one of her friends still had the sense not to give in and use the closet, no matter how bad things seemed. Nozomi turned her attention back to Eli, who was panting with the effort of holding it in, and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, even as she herself danced in place. “There’s no real reason to wait anymore, unless the rest of us want to wait here until we wet ourselves,” Nozomi argued. “I…” Eli paused. Her bladder was so full it hurt, and she knew she couldn’t hold it much longer anyway. The temptation to give in had been chipping away at her willpower, and Nozomi encouraging her was doing a good job of convincing her to just go and use the closet. Still, a part of her resisted, and she shook her head, “I shouldn’t.” “Eli, please,” Nozomi urged, “Would it make you feel better if I go too? I’ve been holding it for a while and I’m pretty desperate.” “You’re going to use it too?” Eli asked, surprised. “Yes, but only if it means you’ll go too,” Nozomi answered, “Otherwise, I’ll keep holding it.” “I-If you need to go, you should just go!” Eli protested. “Isn’t that the same logic for you, then? I can tell you can’t hold it anymore.” Nozomi hugged her from behind and Eli let out a desperate shudder as her friend’s soothing voice further eroded her willpower. Finally, she nodded. “I’ll go. But only if you go first!” “Eli!” Umi gasped, shocked. “I… I really can’t hold it much longer,” Eli admitted. Nozomi wanted to protest that she should go first, in that case, but she was just happy that her clearly struggling friend had finally accepted relief. “I’ll be quick!” Nozomi quickly left the room and shuffled over to the closet with her thighs pressed together tightly. She quickly opened the door and observed the situation. Much of the carpet along the back wall was soaked with pee, and the available room to pee would shrink even more after she went. Nozomi rubbed her abdomen and gauged the fullness of her bladder. She wasn’t quite on the verge of wetting herself, but she was seriously desperate, and she knew she had a pretty large bladder capacity. She figured the best thing would be for her to pee where there was already a puddle, but Nozomi had never been good at peeing while standing up, and she didn’t want to simply stand in the puddle and pee either. Instead, she positioned herself to the edge of the puddle near the first corner where Hanayo went. She hiked her skirt up and pulled down her panties, trying to keep her balance in a standing squat as she leaned back and hung her ass out over the puddle. She had to grab one of the metal poles making up the shelving for balance as she bent and squatted further before finally letting go. Her first spurt splashed out and shot more between her legs than over the puddle, and Nozomi repositioned herself again, leaning even further back. She then relaxed again, but only partially, and held back so her stream was less forceful and more restricted. She let out a desperate moan as she finally peed, her bladder muscles screaming for her to relax fully. Still, she accomplished her goal, with a relatively neat stream trickling down onto one of the soaked masses of toilet paper the other girls left, pattering almost silently onto the floor. Naturally, the puddle still spread, but she was mostly aiming for the areas of the carpet that were already soaked, and the toilet paper helped slow the spread further. She peed like that for a while, trying to keep her flow neat and restricted to keep it from spurting out forwards again. It took everything to fight her body’s urges to force it out, peeing unrestrained onto the floor, but she was really trying to take the others into consideration. Not only was Eli going immediately after, but she had seen Kotori, Maki, and Umi. All of them were quickly reaching their limits too. Suddenly, however, there was a knock on the closet, and Nozomi briefly lost control, letting out another forceful stream in surprise before squeezing it off completely. “Nozomi, please hurry, I can’t hold it anymore,” Eli begged. She was dancing outside the closet, desperately dancing and holding on as she tried not to let out another leak into her pants. “Almost done,” Nozomi called out. She then relaxed again, and in the interest of speed, she forced the rest out. It splashed out towards the edge of the puddle and she was forced to spread her legs further apart to avoid her shoes getting soaked. She was finally able to let out a relieved sigh as the last of her pent-up flood forcefully splashed out of her. When her bladder was finally empty, Nozomi quickly reached up and grabbed some toilet paper, wadding it up hastily and wiping herself off quickly before simply tossing it to the ground, bearing no mind to where it landed. She quickly exited the room, holding the door open for Eli as she more hobbled than walked into the room with both hands jammed firmly against her crotch. Eli quickly got to work trying to unfasten her pants, half-worried that she would wet herself from the effort. She managed to unbutton them and pull them down with her panties before she shuffled over to the edge of the puddle and exploded. She was practically hugging her knees as her dam burst, and a torrential gush of hot urine shot out of her. She could feel the backsplash as her forceful stream struck the ground and the puddle and sprayed droplets against her bare ass. She watched her stream hit Nico’s neatly folded pile of toilet paper and nearly shred the soaked tissue with the force of her peeing. The once-neat wad bunched up and caused her forceful stream to spray back at her even more. Eli couldn’t care about any of that right now, though, as she threw her head back and bit her finger, stifling a moan somewhere between pleasure and relief. She felt her distended bladder slowly deflate as she finally peed, and the painful pressure that she had been struggling to contain morphed into a hazy dull ache. Eli panted as she lost herself in the blissful relief, sweat dripping from her brow from her previous exertions of holding everything in. Her bladder sent shudder after tingly shudder up her spine as it emptied, and she lost track of how long she had been peeing there. It wasn’t until her stream started to slow down that she recalled what she was doing, and embarrassment and shame flooded back into her mind. Eli briefly considered stopping, now that she was no longer on the verge of wetting herself, and minimizing her mess to what she had already peed. But as she had inspected the massive puddle below her, she realized how trivial that all was now. She had almost literally pissed a river and now the puddle extended all the way down the entire left wall as well. Eli blushed as she inspected the sheer volume of it, even as she kept peeing, and as ashamed as she was for having left such a big mess in the room and giving into peeing on the floor, she realized it would be wasted effort and discomfort on her part to only go partially at this point. She allowed herself to finish up and looked around before spotting the toilet paper everyone had been using. She grabbed a good amount and folded it neatly, wiping off her crotch and her ass gently as she let out one final sigh. Despite the discarded wads of paper already discarded here and there in the pile, some of them no longer even recognizable as paper, she still looked around for a wastebin or receptacle of any kind. Realizing there really wasn’t anything, she bashfully tossed her toilet paper into the puddle as well, watching embarrassed as it slowly soaked up the puddle she just made. Eli then stood up, inspecting her damp panties and the wet spot on her pants. There wasn’t much she could do about either right now, so she bit her lip as she pulled her panties up and made a face of discomfort as the now cold, wet fabric touched her crotch. She pulled her pants back up over them, adjusting them to minimize the discomfort, and headed back out of the closet as well. As she left, she saw Nozomi waiting for her, and the two headed back to the conference room. Now that there were more girls with empty bladders than with full ones among them, however, the atmosphere in the room had shifted drastically. Honoka, Hanayo, and Rin were joking around, and Nico and Maki were bickering about starting up another card game, even as the latter was still fidgeting and rubbing her knees together as she fought back against her swollen bladder. However, there were two people in the room who still held an air of discomfort. Kotori was almost bent over the desk, legs squeezed together tightly as she squeezed her eyes shut in concentration, trying not to give into her aching bladder’s signals to let it loose right there. The other was Umi, who was tugging desperately at the edge of her skirt and rubbing her abdomen, nursing her own swollen bladder. “We’re back,” Nozomi announced, expecting the announcement to prompt one of the other desperate girls to shoot up and rush towards the closet. However, Umi merely focused on holding it, Maki merely nodded, and Kotori clearly focused on holding it over anything that was happening around her. “Kotori,” Honoka looked over at her friend, who was clearly at her limits. The poor girl was trembling with the effort of holding it in, and no matter how you looked at it, she had been desperate longer than all of them. It was actually impressive how long she had held on. Even Kotori was surprised she was still holding it, somehow. She had been forced to hold it in unfortunate circumstances before, but she was positive she had never had to pee as bad as she did right now. Kotori looked over at Umi, who was also clearly holding it in, and frowned. She knew Umi was a stickler for things like this, and she didn’t think Umi would approve, even if the alternative was wetting herself. But unfortunately, Kotori really couldn’t keep holding it anymore. “I…” Kotori spoke up, already feeling Umi’s gaze land upon her, “I can’t hold it anymore, I’m sorry.” “Kotori!” Umi’s eyes widened, even as she felt her own bladder spasm. “I’ve held it in as long as I can, I really tried, Umi,” Kotori looked over at her apologetically, “But I’m past my limits. Even if someone came right now, I don’t even know if I could wait for them to unlock the bathrooms.” “I can’t believe Eli gave in, but I thought you out of everyone would keep holding it no matter what!” “Umi, stop being so hard on her,” Honoka urged, “Besides, it’s clear you need to go too. You should both just go already.” “The closet’s already a mess, there’s not really much of a point in holding it in anymore,” Nozomi pointed out. “It’s not proper, and the last thing I want to do is make more work for the people who come rescue us. This is supposed to be a nice venue, and we’ve literally made a puddle in one of the closets!” Umi shot back, “The least the rest of us still holding it can do is wait until we’re rescued.” “I… I can’t, I’m sorry, Umi!” Kotori replied. She then stood up quickly but carefully, and nearly doubled over as she felt a leak escape into her panties. She gasped and was convinced she would wind up wetting herself right there, but by some miracle she managed to hold on. She took a step towards the door, and then another before feeling another small dribble escape, and she realized she was out of time. Kotori bolted to the closet, ignoring the drips and dribbles escaping out into her panties. The second she was past the door, she had seconds to pull her panties down and got stuck in a mostly standing position, crouching over as she hiked her skirt up and exploded like a broken fire hydrant. A powerful, forceful stream shot out of her and splashed halfway across the room. Her arc struck a pile of toilet paper and pattered as it soaked through the already sopping tissue further. Dribbles from her stream’s arch struck the dry carpet below, and Kotori realized she was too close to the door. She awkwardly hobbled closer to the puddle as she continued to pee forcefully. Her stream splashed messily onto the ground and the awkward way she hadn’t quite made it to a proper spot to pee left a streak of piss soaking into the carpet. Her spray now messily splashed just beyond the edge of the preexisting puddle, creating a puddle of her own that quickly merged with the rest. She finally settled into a half-standing squat as she threw her head back and let herself pee uncontrollably, feeling rivulettes and droplets stream down her legs as her awkward position and sheer pressure of her stream meant that the pent-up flood she had been holding far beyond what she thought she was capable of sprayed out of her. She felt her knees buckle with weakness as she gave into the blissful relief, and she nearly fell over as she felt all the strength leave her. Her bladder ached even as it emptied itself onto the floor, and Kotori couldn’t help but watch as her messy stream splashed and spread the combined puddle out even further. She could’ve sworn she was peeing for minutes before she felt her stream start to weaken, and even then it took even longer to fully taper off and slow to mere dribbles. Kotori glanced down and blushed at the messy stains she left on the carpet from her awkward crawl the final meter from the door to the puddle, and even then she had added a considerable river to the ever growing puddle. There was hardly any dry room left on the floor, and whoever went after her would have to awkwardly walk around the leaks she left on the carpet near the door. More pressingly, however, were the streams and dribbles running down her legs and cooling. She grabbed a considerable amount of toilet paper to clean herself off, and tried to pat away all the cold, sticky wetness that clung to her inner thighs and down her calves. Any other time, Kotori would’ve been utterly petrified, but in this moment she was just grateful she had made it at all. She had definitely pushed herself right up to her body’s limits, and if she had waited even a moment longer, she would’ve left a puddle in the hallway, if not in the conference room. Letting out a final relieved sigh, Kotori finished cleaning herself up and let her messy wad fall to the ground and start soaking up her puddle. She blushed considerably at the thought of leaving the signs of her clean-up there, but she couldn’t exactly walk out with her legs still dripping with pee, and she had nowhere else to put the offending tissue. She pulled her panties back up and left the closet, feeling greatly relieved. This feeling, however, quickly faded into shame and embarrassment as she met the unamused gaze of Umi, who was practically bouncing in her chair from desperation, but still adamantly refusing to acknowledge the closet as any kind of substitute for the toilet, even in a last-resort situation. “Feeling better?” Nozomi asked, smiling. Kotori blushed and nodded, and took a seat down right next to Umi. Umi crossed her arms, even as she rubbed her knees together. She was more than shocked at Kotori for using the closet, she felt betrayed. A part of her realized she wanted Kotori to hold it out too. If one of the most desperate of them, who had to pee pretty bad when they first realized they just got locked in, had held it until they were rescued, it meant that she was right about holding it no matter what and not resorting to doing something so brash and shameless. Another part of her was growing increasingly desperate, and knowing Kotori was even more desperate had given Umi the resolve to keep holding it. Now, however, even Kotori had given in and gone. That only left her and Maki, and Maki was so calm and hard to read that Umi wasn’t sure how much she was feeling it. In truth, Maki was really nearing her limits. It had taken her great resolve to keep her desperate squirming to a minimum, but internally her whole body was screaming at her for release. Even unzipping her skirt to take the pressure off her swollen bladder had only been a mild comfort, and by this point she was focusing solely on holding it and maintaining some modicum of composure. Umi, however, had no way of knowing this, and merely sat there, frowning at Kotori as her own bladder screamed at her. “Feeling better, now that you’ve made an even bigger mess to clean up?” Umi spoke harshly, and Kotori further blushed and shrunk down. “I, I would’ve made a mess anyway,” Kotori tried to defend herself, “I really couldn’t hold it anymore.” “Come on, Umi,” Honoka frowned, “It was clear Kotori was bursting from the beginning, and she really tried to hold on as long as she could! If any of us deserved to go, it was her!” “I don’t think any of you should’ve gone!” Umi shot back, “It’s not proper!” “Yeah, well, neither is accidentally locking a bunch of idols in a concert hall with no access to toilets,” Nico shot back, “We all had to do it. Only you and Maki are still holding it.” “At least me and Maki ARE still holding it!” “Actually, I’m going to go too,” Maki stood up. “Maki? Really?” Umi asked. “I… I’m at my limit here. I really can’t hold it anymore, and there really isn’t any reason to sit here and wet myself just because it’s not a proper toilet. If I’m gonna make a mess somewhere, I’d rather it be in the closet.” Umi let out a defeated sigh and gave up trying to convince Maki to stop. Maki kept her composure as she walked out of the room, but as soon as the door closed behind her, she desperately jammed both hands between her legs and bit her lip as she danced in place. She really was at her limit. Maki staggered over to the closet and stepped in, only to be struck with the thick stench of pee. She noticed the stains and streaks left by Kotori, as well as the wads of toilet paper, now half-dissolved in the large puddle that covered most of the floor. She quickly shuffled over to one of the last remaining dry spots, nearly losing it as she spread her legs to step over the puddles to get there, and quickly folded up her pencil skirt out of the way. Maki pulled her panties down as she held her crotch with one hand, and let a few errant dribbles out onto the floor beneath her before finally squatting down and letting go. She squatted properly, arms resting on her knees as she looked down at her stream. It was forceful, but neat, with minimal spray as it splashed into the puddle in front of her. It was almost like she was using a traditional squat toilet. Unfortunately, a toilet it was not, and Maki quickly realized the puddle was spreading out towards her. She shuffled backwards and spread her legs, trying to keep the growing puddle away from her shoes even as she peed. Her breaths were ragged as she let out a few relieved sighs, closing her eyes and merely basking in the relief she was finally getting. Her brow was sweating from the effort of not only holding it in, but trying to maintain her composure while doing it. In fact, Maki’s main motivation for holding it for so long rather than using the closet was less because she was stubbornly against doing so, but more out of wanting to maintain her appearances, especially since it had been her father’s connections that had landed them this venue. Even then, appearance and composure would’ve served her very little with her skirt and panties totally soaked, so when she reached her limits, she realized she had no other choice. Her stream slowed to a trickle, and then a dribble as she pushed the last drops out of her. She stood up carefully, avoiding the large puddle once again, and grabbed the toilet paper before taking a small amount of toilet paper and wiping herself up carefully. She dropped the small, folded tissue onto one of the piles of toilet paper already sitting there, and fixed her skirt and panties before stepping back out into the hall. She returned to the conference room and avoided Umi’s gaze as she sat down, blushing. “Well, that leaves one of us, then.” Everyone turned to Umi, who was squirming desperately in her seat. She looked up at everyone and crossed her arms, trying to look stern even as she wriggled around restlessly. “I’m holding it!” “Umi,” Kotori frowned, “It’s clear you really have to go. It’s not good for you to hold it in.” “Y-you were way more desperate than I am now when you went! I can hold it until help arrives!” “Umi,” Honoka began, concerned, “Please, you really should just go!” “Absolutely not!” Umi was determined to hold it, but the truth was despite her strong words, she was desperate. Her bladder was so full and her body wanted nothing more than to relax and let it all out. It was only out of stubbornness that she continued to struggle with all her strength to hold on. She couldn’t keep her legs still under the table, and despite how adamant she was about making it until she had access to a proper toilet, she was desperately begging for help to come sooner rather than later. “Oh, just let her hold it,” Nico sighed, crossing her arms, “She’ll be forced to go eventually.” “I… I won’t!” Umi reaffirmed, though she didn’t sound so convinced herself. “Well, now that most of us are comfortable for the time being, want to continue the game?” Rin asked. The card game resumed, in the background, but Umi couldn’t really focus on it anymore. She was playing on autopilot as every ounce of her body fought desperately against the pent-up flood inside her. She kept desperately shuffling and shifting in her seat, trying to find a position that gave her some small amount of relief or comfort. However, all she could feel was the immense pressure built up inside of her bladder. She knew she was getting closer and closer to her limits. Umi strained her ears, drowning out the cheery laughs from her friends as they enjoyed the card game, and hoped to hear the sounds of people walking down the halls, wondering where they were. She wanted someone to show up and unlock the bathroom door so she could bolt to the toilet and finally let it all out. With her bladder so full, time seemed to slow to a crawl. Seconds felt like minutes as she tried to focus on the game. Every time her turn came around, she stiffly and robotically placed down what cards she needed, or any random card if she didn’t have her number. She was grateful for Honoka helping her reach the center of the table. The last thing Umi wanted was to keep having to get up and stretch over just to place her cards on the pile. She also caught the occasional concerned glance from the others as she sat there, stubbornly holding it, even as it was clear she was becoming increasingly desperate. This continued for some time. Umi herself wasn’t even sure how long it had been, but it felt like forever, when her bladder sent a powerful wave of desperation shooting through her. She doubled over across the table, dropping her cards and shoving both hands between her legs. She clamped down with all her strength as her bladder fought her to it all out, and she felt a leak escape into her panties. Umi tried desperately to regain control, but she let another few dribbles out into her panties before finally regaining some semblance of control over her bursting bladder. Unfortunately, while the wave subsided, she was now at the peak of her desperation. She had absolutely reached her limits. She buckled and shook in the effort to keep holding it, and she knew it was only a matter of time before she leaked more, and let it all out onto the floor. “Umi,” Kotori looked over in concern. Umi felt tears pool in the corners of her eyes as she realized the inevitable. She would either wet herself, or be forced to resort to the closet like everyone else. Like everyone else had said. She considered holding it longer, but she felt her bladder spasm again and barely kept herself from leaking once more. With that, the last of her stubborn resolve dissolved away. “I… I can’t hold it anymore.” Eli frowned, “Umi, please, you should-” “Yes, yes! Fine!” Umi yelled, more angry at herself than at the others, “I’ll go!” Umi stood up and gasped as she nearly lost control right then and there. She had pushed herself too far. She hobbled over to the door and Kotori helped her open it so she could keep both hands firmly clamped down on her crotch. She waddled awkwardly across the hall to the closet, and once again Kotori helped her with the door. Umi looked down at the shameless puddle that covered nearly the entire floor of the small room, and began second-guessing herself. The room was a mess, the carpet was totally soaked, and there were large, half-dissolved wads of toilet paper everywhere. From where she stood, she could see Honoka’s panties soaked by the puddle and tucked away in the corner. It was a disaster, and she was about to add to it. She briefly considered turning around and hobbling back out, but she knew that even trying to was asking to wet herself on the walk back. She really was at her absolute limit. Umi staggered further into the room, though there was basically nowhere else to pee other than right near the door. She quickly pulled down her panties, squatted down facing the puddle, and relaxed. But then nothing. No desperate explosion onto the floor, no stream. Not a minute ago Umi was positive she was going to wet herself if she waited any longer, but now that she was squatting down and in position, nothing happened. Even while not able to pee, her bladder was screaming at her for release, and she squirmed around in that squatting position, trying to relax her muscles, trying to give her body the relief it was begging for this whole time. She had finally given in, and now her body itself wouldn’t let her go. Umi waited for what felt like ages, feeling on the verge of peeing while simultaneously not being able to, and she thought maybe she was right, that she shouldn’t be doing this. She kept looking around the room and seeing the absolute devastation her friends left, and knew that someone else would have to clean it up. Not to mention that if Umi stood up and somehow made it back to the room, she could say that she changed her mind and doubled down on holding it until they got help. “Umi, are you okay in there?” Kotori knocked on the door. Apparently Umi had been in there long enough for Kotori to become worried. However, Kotori’s voice also had a different effect. It shocked Umi, who inadvertently let out a spurt onto the floor. Umi looked down, horrified, and before she could stop it, she finally burst. A hot, gushing stream sprayed out of her and soaked the floor beneath her, splashing as it combined with the already large puddle and spread out, soaking into the last bastion of dry carpet that existed in the room. Umi, still conflicted, tried her best to stop it, but all she managed was to slow the torrential flow as her entire body gave in. She had no more strength, her muscles had been pushed to their limits holding it, and even straining as hard as she could she couldn’t even slow her flow to a trickle, let alone stop fully. Realizing it was useless, and that even if she did stop, she wouldn’t be able to keep holding it long enough for it to matter, Umi gave in and let herself keep peeing onto the floor. She tried to drown out the embarrassing sound of her stream splashing messily onto the floor, and the muted sound of the flow hitting the soaked carpet constantly reminded her that she wasn’t peeing into a proper toilet. She closed her eyes and tried to enjoy the intense relief she was finally feeling over the abject embarrassment, but even as waves of relief washed over her, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was doing something very wrong. By the time she was finished, only the smallest of patches of carpet by the door was still dry, and Umi’s shoes had gotten caught up in the expanding puddle. Frowning, she stood up and looked around, quickly spotting the toilet paper that everyone else had been using. She tried to reach out to it without stepping further into the puddle, but unfortunately she had to step further into the room to grab it. Once Umi had it, she hastily wiped herself off, as well as using a wad to try to dry out her damp panties as best as possible. She pulled them up and was unsatisfied with how damp they still felt against her crotch, but they were as dry as she was going to get them. She then realized she was standing there with wads of toilet paper in her hand, and nowhere to put them. She realized the sensible thing would be to discard them with everyone else’s, but she still looked around for a waste basket or something else to dispose of them properly. She also briefly considered taking them with her and trying to find another trash can somewhere, but she realized it would be both humiliating and embarrassing to be carrying around a wad of used toilet paper down the hallways. Umi let out a defeated sigh and simply let the wad fall into the puddle uselessly, trying to avoid looking at it or thinking about how someone would have to clean it up later. She then wiped her shoes off on the carpet as best as possible before heading out of the room, blushing furiously as she spotted Kotori looking concerned by how long she had been in there. “Are you-” “Please, Kotori, don’t,” Umi shook her head. She took the walk of shame back to the conference room, hearing her shoes squeak against the tiles and shrinking down on herself even further. She expected the room to erupt with everyone asking her if she felt relieved or that they told her so, or that she should’ve gone earlier, but thankfully they seemed to understand how humiliated she felt, and aside from a comforting hand on her shoulder from Honoka, no one said anything about it. Umi tried to forget what was happening as she got back into the game, but the embarrassment and awkwardness still weighed on her mind. About an hour later, the girls were found. Their parents, expecting them all to be back by then, realized something was wrong, and Maki’s parents got in contact with the venue. They had called around and soon the employee who locked up realized her mistake. “I’m really sorry,” she said when they finally found the girls, “I forgot we recently installed automatic, timed locks on the doors inside the building. There’s a lot of expensive equipment here, so they were installed to prevent theft, but I told you it would be fine to use the front, and you wound up getting locked in.” “It’s fine,” Maki smiled, “I’m just glad we weren’t stuck in here all night.” “Yeah, I mean, where would we have even slept?” Rin asked, “And I’m sure we would’ve had to go to the bathroom again.” “Again?” the staff members asked. The subject of the bathroom had been brought up, and eventually what they wound up doing in the closet came to light. Rather than being upset with them, however, the staff once again deeply apologized, saying it wasn’t their fault since the bathrooms were locked, and they were sorry for making the girls do something like that due to their oversight. As the group was all heading out, ready to head home with their parents, Umi found Honoka and whispered to her “Hey, Honoka, your panties are still in the closet.” “W-what? Oh no, I won’t be able to grab them now!” Honoka blushed, “They’ll definitely find them!” “Should we go back?” Umi asked. Honoka thought for a moment before shaking her head, “Nah, it’s fine. They have to clean everything else up anyway, and they won’t know who’s panties they are. It’d be more embarrassing if I went back and told them they were mine.” Umi blushed, having no idea how Honoka could be so carefree about this. But then again, her words did make some sense, and it had been Umi being so uptight about it that had led to her holding it to the point of leaking instead of just going like everyone else. Still, the thought of her and everyone else leaving such a mess behind for the staff to clean up was equal-parts shameful and embarrassing, and Umi sincerely hoped nothing like this ever happened again. The End

Here's another one! This one was an interesting request. It was inspired by this rather odd "instructional" porn(?) video where a woman is teaching other girls how to pee standing up (https://www.erome.com/a/b4jZf0cS). The request was to recreate a scenario where Moxxi and Lilith team up to recreate it to teach new female Vault Hunters how to relieve themselves out in the badlands. This one focuses more on the peeing and the teaching aspects rather than the desperation, but you know me, I slipped some desperation in there anyway~ I hope you all enjoy, and if you're interested in a story commission like this one, feel free to DM me! Washrooms of the Wastelands Lilith stood at the entrance to a familiar bar and let out a sigh, mentally preparing herself before she entered. She had no idea why Moxxi had called her down here, but she had been excited, and that was always a wild-card when it came to her. She wasn’t called Mad Moxxi for nothing, after all. Stepping into the bar, Lilith found Moxxi waiting, sitting atop her bar and looking far too pleased with herself for her own good. She beamed at Lilith and beckoned her over. “Lilith! Just the woman I wanted to see! Sit down, sit down, sugar! And have a drink, on the house!” Lilith raised an inquisitive eyebrow at Moxxi as she slid her a red drink on the rocks. Moxxi was definitely up to something. “You’re buttering me up, aren’t you?” Lilith crossed her arms, though she still picked up the glass and took a tentative sip. “Who, me? I would never!” Moxxi gasped in mock offense, before realizing that Lilith wasn’t buying her act, “Okay, you caught me. I have a proposal for you. A business venture I cooked up that I need your help with.” “Oh, is that all?” Lilith let herself relax a little, “And here I was worried it was something crude. Or violent. Or, knowing you, both.” “Oh come now, am I really that bad?” Moxxi asked, before immediately regretting the question, “Don’t answer that. But moving on to the proposal, you and I both know there’s bound to be an influx of new vault hunters, many of whom will be looking for guidance and wisdom from a more experienced source, such as yourself.” “You want me to open a school or something? There’s no way I’m teaching a bunch of wannabe hunters.” “Oh no, nothing so formal, honey,” Moxxi smiled, “Besides, I know your time is precious, Commander. No, I had something else in mind.” Moxxi produced a camera, and Lilith once more arched an eyebrow at her. “Tutorial videos?” “Precisely!” Moxxi smiled, “But not for the obvious stuff. I mean, most of it is common sense, and if those pretty new faces can’t figure it out on their own, they’re gonna die anyway. But I was thinking of teaching some… unconventional wisdom.” “Like what?” Lilith asked, still hesitant about all this. “Well, you and I both know that one of the hardest things about being leaving the safety of a settlement, especially for us pretty little ladies, is managing our bodily functions,” Moxxi pointed out, “I mean, any guys are free to whip it out and relieve themselves, but we’ve gotta be a little more tactful. That is, unless we practice with standing up just like the boys.” “You want us to make a video that teaches aspiring vault hunters how to pee standing up?” “That’s the idea, sugar!” “And you’re sure that the target audience of this little scheme of yours is female vault hunters, just wanting to learn?” “Whatever are you implying?” Moxxi asked. “Well, you’re not exactly known for your modesty, and I know there are quite a few guys-- and hell, quite a few girls too-- who’d pay good money to watch me undress. I’m sure the peeing part won’t put them off. In fact, for some of them it might be the main attraction.” “You really think I’d solicit you for some kind of weird fetish video and disguise it as a tutorial for new vault hunters?” Moxxi asked, “I would never, I’m serious on this one.” Lilith still wasn’t convinced. She finished up the drink Moxxi had handed her and stood up, making her intentions to leave pretty clear. “Sorry, Moxxi, but even if you’re being serious and this IS just an honest attempt to teach new vault hunters some useful knowledge, you’ll have to find someone else to help out.” “But you’re more recognizable, and you actually helped FIND a Vault,” Moxxi insisted, “Besides, you and I both know that you’re pretty experienced with peeing standing up. It would look pretty bad if I went with some other lady who made a mess all over herself!” Lilith still wasn’t interested. She turned her back to Moxxi and took a step towards the door. “You’ll get a cut! A big cut, too! 30%! And I’ll be willing to part with that bottle of Trinity Whiskey I know you’ve been eyeing on the top shelf for months! I had to twist a lot of arms to get that bottle, but I’ll throw it in to sweeten the deal!” Lilith let out a sigh. Clearly Moxxi was insistent on this one, and she was sure that even if she turned her down here, Moxxi would bring it up again sooner or later. Besides, that bottle of whiskey was rather tempting. “Make it 40%, and you’ve got a deal.” *** “Hello ladies of the wasteland! I bet you’re all just giddy to get out there and tackle the wilderness, fight your way through bandits and monsters, and find your own Vault. But there’s something serious we need to talk about first. Sure, it’s all fun and games to go out there guns blazing, but you’ll need to stay healthy and hydrated out there, and that means soon enough you’ll have to find somewhere to let it all out! That’s right girls, today we’re talking about what to do when you’ve gotta pee!” Lilith rolled her eyes as she listened to Moxxi speak to the camera. They were currently standing in a rocky valley, out in the middle of the badlands and far away from the eyes of others. They had taken a runner out filled with supplies for the day. Moxxi, ever the performer, had brought plenty of camera equipment, and they also had copious amounts of water and other beverages. Currently Lilith was sipping on a large bottle of water and starting to regret her decision, especially with Moxxi’s painful script. “That’s right, girls! It’s totally unfair that guys get to just whip it out and go wherever, especially when a good toilet is so hard to find out here! But that’s where we come in! I’m here with resident veteran Vault Hunter Lilith herself to show you girls that we can pee standing up just as well!” Moxxi wrapped an arm around Lilith and pulled her into view of the camera, whispering for her to smile. Lilith forced a grin and Moxxi continued. “Right now it would be a good idea to set aside some time and get some drinks! You’ll want to be nice and filled up for this tutorial! It might seem like a bad idea to practice on a full bladder, but sometimes you need that extra pressure! That’s why me and Lilith here are getting nice and full!” Moxxi pointed to Lilith’s water bottle, and Lilith took a convincing swig. She wasn’t feeling full yet, but Moxxi had dragged her out here without letting her go to the bathroom first, so she knew it was only a matter of time before she had to go. “So set aside some time for today! While you get ready, let’s talk about some of the reasons why you might not want to rely on peeing like a proper lady, especially out here!” Moxxi then cut the recording, and began setting up the angle, “Okay, so next we should think of some stories to tell them while we’re getting filled up!” “What kind of stories?” Lilith asked, taking another swig from her bottle. She polished it off and before she knew it, Moxxi was handing her another drink, while grabbing her own from the back of the runner. “Well, I was thinking we could share some of the horror stories of the bathrooms we’ve found out there, places you just really don’t want to sit down. Or times when you were forced to hold it because there wasn’t a convenient place to go.” “That’s a bit embarrassing though, right?” “I guess, but how else are we gonna convince the newbies that they’re really gonna want to have this technique in their back pocket?” “Well, I did pick up the habit because I was tired of finding porta potties that looked more like a psycho’s art project than a toilet.” “Hang on, hang on, sweetie. Save the material for the camera! By the way, I’ve almost got it set up!” Moxxi finished fiddling with the camera and had it pointed towards the two of them as they leaned up against the runner and sipped on their drinks. “So, while our darling Lilith here is getting filled up, let’s talk about some of the reasons you might not want to rely on the restrooms scattered around Pandora’s many wastelands! Lilith, have any good stories to share?” “W-well,” Lilith paused, partially out of embarrassment and partially to come up with a concrete example. Of course she had many struggles with a full bladder while out in the wastes, but it took her some time to conjure up a solid memory. “There was this one time I got caught out in the desert. My vehicle was busted and I was running low on ammo and supplies. I had just taken down a few Scythids and I was afraid some of my flashier moves had attracted the attention of the bandits. That’s when I realized that I really had to pee. I knew I wasn’t going to be able to stop, so I was forced to hold it and keep moving. Eventually, I found a small camp the bandits had set up. It was well-guarded, but it had plenty of supplies. I really didn’t want to go into a fight on a full bladder, but there was nowhere else to go.” Lilith felt her bladder twinge. She thought it might’ve just been her story and recalling how desperate she had been, but then she noticed that she was starting to fill up. She crossed her legs together subtly as she took another swig of her drink. Moxxi looked over and asked, “You didn’t think to pop a squat where you were hiding?” “No, there were barely enough rocks to hide behind, and there were some psychos patrolling around. I was afraid they’d notice if I went, and I had to piss so bad I knew once I started I’d be stuck there until I finished. Also this was when I was a little less experienced, so I was really trying to make it to somewhere with some actual privacy.” “You heard it, girls! You won’t always get a chance to find privacy out in the wastes, you gotta be willing to go when and where you can!” Lilith nodded, “Anyway, I managed to clear out the camp while holding it, but naturally by the time I was done, I was beyond bursting. I practically kicked down the door to the outhouse, but naturally the toilet seat was disgusting. Don’t leave janitorial duties up to bandits if you could help it. But I didn’t have time to be picky. I was forced to hover over the seat awkwardly and I still managed to piss all over the place. My shoes got sprayed pretty bad, and I nearly slipped a few times.” “So, you’d say that being able to pee standing up would’ve saved your hide there?” “Oh, absolutely,” Lilith nodded. She shuffled a bit uncomfortably, feeling another nagging signal from her bladder. She looked over to see if Moxxi noticed, but the other woman was looking at the camera. If Moxxi was starting to feel it too, she gave no indication as she continued. “Stories like that are far more common than you think! Even I have my own,” Moxxi began, “See, this was back when I did more shooting and stabbing than hosting and bartending. I was in a real mess with some raiders, especially since they caught me looting one of their caches. I was armed to the tits, of course, but there were too many of them to take on all at once. I wound up hiding in an abandoned camp. I held out for as long as I could, but they were keen on finding me and I couldn’t hold it anymore. I tried to sneak out to take a quick leak, but I had to mess with my belt and by the time I got my pants down, they caught me and chased me away. And let me tell you, there are few things that suck worse than having to run away with a full bladder.” Lilith felt her bladder send a sympathetic spasm, and she resisted the urge to grab herself, merely shuffling her legs as she listened to Moxxi’s story. “I thought I lost them and was seriously about to burst, so I popped a squat… and nearly got my head shot off for my troubles. I was back up and running again in a flash, but my bladder wasn’t happy with me, especially after teasing it with relief twice. I could barely run with my bladder so full, and those raiders were hot on my trail. I couldn’t hold it anymore. I wound up totally pissing myself while running from those bastards. If I had been able to pee standing up, I could’ve been more inconspicuous, and I probably wouldn’t have had to wet myself just to make it out alive.” Lilith didn’t know why she was surprised that Moxxi was willing to admit to straight-up wetting herself, but she seriously hoped Moxxi wasn’t about to ask her to share a similar story. Actually, she could feel her bladder filling up pretty fast at this point, and was hoping that Moxxi would move on to the part where she got to pee. “So, now that we’ve explained some of the horrors of holding out for a proper bathroom out here, I hope you girls understand the importance of being able to pee quickly and efficiently! And there’s nothing more quick and efficient than peeing standing up!” Moxxi moved the camera and pointed it at Lilith, particularly focusing on her legs, which she was having a hard time keeping still, “But it looks like our resident Vault Hunter is starting to fill up, so I think it’s about time we found somewhere to start the tutorial proper!” Moxxi switched off the camera and smiled, “That was pretty perfect timing if you ask me!” “Yeah, great timing, now let’s hurry up, where are we doing this?” “I’m not sure yet,” Moxxi looked around, scanning the wasteland, “See anything good?” “I thought the point of this was teaching people how to go anywhere?” “Well, that’s the idea, but we still need to be a little cinematic about this! Besides, we’re pretty out in the open here, so we should find someplace safer. It wouldn’t do if some bandits or a big nasty creature came by and ruined our shoot.” “Well hurry it up, I already gotta go.” “Hold on, sugar, literally and figuratively,” Moxxi grinned, “I gotta pack up the equipment first.” Lilith sat down in the driver’s seat of the runner and squirmed as she waited for Moxxi to pack up the camera. She rubbed her thighs together and tried to gauge the fullness of her bladder. She didn’t have to go that bad, but those stories had really heightened her desperation, and who knew how particular Moxxi would be about the location. “I can’t believe I agreed to this,” Lilith let out a sigh. A few long minutes later, and Moxxi had finished packing up and hopped into the other seat, “Alright, let’s look for something!” “Finally,” Lilith stepped on the gas and sped off. She let out an oof as the off-roader ran over a few rocks and jumped into the air. This was not a good vehicle to drive on a full bladder, “We should’ve picked somewhere to go before I filled up.” “I promise I won’t be too picky,” Moxxi replied, scanning around for some place for them to shoot the next part. True to her words, it didn’t take Moxxi long to spot somewhere suitable for the next part of their tutorial. It was a broken down and abandoned starliner that had been thoroughly stripped of anything of interest. It was run down, but there was a mostly in-tact shower cabin. “Perfect for practice!” Moxxi had said, “I know you don’t need any, honey, but I’m willing our audience will want their first attempts to be somewhere more private.” “Sure, just hurry up, please,” Lilith asked. The bumpy drive had really taken its toll, and she was just eager to pee already. Part of her wondered if this was part of Moxxi’s plan. If she had been less desperate, she probably would be more hesitant to pee on camera, but now she didn’t care as long as she could empty her bladder. Moxxi set up the camera and began her narration again, even as Lilith squirmed in the background. “As you can see, we found an abandoned starliner that’s the perfect place to practice! We definitely recommend trying this technique out in the shower a few times before trying it out in the wastelands. There will be plenty of opportunities to go on the long flight to Pandora! It can take some time to get a neat stream, and to avoid getting your clothes wet! This is also why we recommend you to be absolutely bursting first! It can really help you blast that pee out of there! Generally, when you first start, your body’s going to try to resist. After all, we women aren’t used to letting it flow while standing. You’re probably going to want to naturally bend your knees, but you definitely want to fight this and keep them straight. Unzip your clothes and get your crotch uncovered, and then use your fingers to spread and aim!” That was the cue. Lilith quickly fidgeted with her buckle and unzipped her shorts, pulling them down just enough to expose her crotch. She placed a finger on each side of her lower lips and spread, adjusting herself so her pee-hole was angled upwards and away from her underwear. She then relaxed and her stream shot out of her immediately. Her puddle splashed against the floor of the shower, but with the water off and the whole shower inoperable, it pooled in a puddle at the bottom, mixing with the dust and grime from the shower’s disuse. Lilith’s stream stayed strong and clean as it arched away from her clothes. She was peeing like that for some time before she finally felt her bladder empty. She adjusted as her flow started to taper off, and she managed to finish with minimal dribbles. She then fixed her clothes and Moxxi gave some closing comments to the camera before turning it off. “Good job!” Moxxi smiled, heading over to her. She already had another bottle lined up, and Lilith opened it up and took a swig, “That was an expert performance. Perhaps a little too good, we are supposed to be showing novices, after all.” Lilith rolled her eyes, “What, do you want me to piss on myself next time?” “No, of course not, sugar,” Moxxi waved her hand, “But you didn’t have to make it look so easy!” Lilith drank as she watched Moxxi take down her equipment and begin hauling it back out to the runner. Lilith helped, grabbing the tripod and some light stands and headed out, shoving the stuff in the back. The two climbed into the vehicle and Lilith let out a sigh. “Well, we have some time to kill before I fill up again, so now what?” “Start driving around, I have an idea,” Moxxi replied. She grabbed the camera from the back and pointed it out to the wastes, “We can get some good B-roll of the wastelands.” “Sounds good,” Lilith began driving. The two spent quite a while idly chatting as Moxxi recorded the badlands rushing past her window. Surprisingly, it didn’t take long for Lilith to start to feel pressure from her bladder. She supposed she had to pee so soon because she had already held it earlier. Her bladder was already tired and she could feel it filling up faster. It also didn’t help that Moxxi made sure she always had a drink to sip on. As she finished her water bottle, she was handed a big bottle of some sort of sports drink “to keep up her electrolytes”. Lilith was going to wait until Moxxi said she was satisfied with her B-roll footage, but her nagging bladder was starting to take precedence. “We should look for the next place to film,” Lilith replied, shuffling her legs as she drove. “Gotta go already?” Moxxi teased. Lilith shot her a dirty look and Moxxi took the hint. She turned out the window to find somewhere for them to stop. “Hmmm…. Let’s see, maybe this time it should be something like an abandoned camp or somewhere…” Moxxi kept scanning the wastes, and as Lilith drove she could feel each bump jostle her bladder. She waited anxiously for Moxxi to point something out, but the other woman just kept scanning the horizon with a scrutinizing gaze. Lilith couldn’t tell if she was stalling a bit on purpose, or if she was genuinely looking for something, but it didn’t really matter to her bladder. Fifteen agonizing minutes of driving later, and Moxxi’s eyes finally lit up, “There, in the distance, there’s a bandit camp.” “Finally,” Lilith looked up, expecting to see an abandoned bandit campsite, however, as they grew closer, something became increasingly apparent, “Hey, Moxxi, that’s not an abandoned camp. I see psychos wandering around the gates.” “That’s nothing a little violence can’t fix for us!” Moxxi grinned, producing a couple of weapons from her cleavage. Lilith was always surprised and somewhat unnerved by the amount of firepower Moxxi could hide in there, but she was always too nervous to ask how she did it. Unfortunately, Lilith wasn’t hoping for a fight, and neither was her bladder, “Can we find somewhere else, I really want to pee already.” “What, don’t tell me you can’t hold it? Between the two of us, it won’t take five minutes.” Lilith grunted as she felt her bladder protest and she grabbed a gun. She crashed her runner into one of the psychos and the bandits started firing on them, but Moxxi had her covered, blasting them with an incendiary round. She and Lilith lept from the runner and charged into the camp, and sure enough, it didn’t take them long to clear it out. Unfortunately, all the running around, ducking, and shooting had done a number on Lilith’s bladder, and as Moxxi scouted for the perfect place to shoot the next scene, Lilith squirmed and crossed her legs. “Oh, this will do nicely! They’ve been using this really gross makeshift outhouse as a bathroom, it looks like. Wouldn’t want to put my ass anywhere near this thing.” Lilith looked over at what was more or less a glorified hole in a wooden shack. It was every bit as gross as she expected from bandits, and true to Moxxi’s idea, the exact reason why being able to pee standing up was a godsend. “I’ll get set up real quick! Hang tight, sweetie!” Moxxi smiled, heading back to the runner and grabbing some supplies. “Hurry it up already!” Moxxi seemed to take her time setting up the camera, fiddling with the lights and making Lilith wait. Knowing her sadistic side, Lilith wasn’t surprised if she was taking her time on purpose. She kept shuffling in place and rubbing her knees together. She felt a sudden desperate spasm, and was forced to grab herself. “What’s taking so long? I really gotta piss!” “Sorry, it’s hard to get the right kind of lighting on this, especially since you’ll be standing in the way of the light once you’re in position.” After what felt like ages, Moxxi finally finished setting up the lights and started recording. Lilith was hoping she’d get a quick cue to pee, but instead, Moxxi began narrating once again. “As you can see here, girls, this is exactly the kind of nasty toilet you can expect to find in the wastelands! Would you sit down on this thing? I know I wouldn’t! Lilith here wouldn’t either, even though she’s absolutely desperate! So what is there to do? Pee standing up, of course!” Lilith wasn’t thrilled at Moxxi pointing out her desperation, or focusing the camera on her urgent squirming, but she really just wanted Moxxi to give her the cue to go. She was bursting. Instead, however, Moxxi continued with her spiel. “Having something to aim at, even a gross hole like this, can be better than just trying to pee out in the open! Being able to aim is an important skill to have when peeing standing up. It’s pretty easy for guys, but it can be tricky for girls, especially if you need to use your other hand to hold your panties out of the way, or keep your skirt hiked up! It might be good to practice with your pants pulled down, or not wearing any clothes at all, just until you get the hang of aiming. Of course, eventually you’ll need to practice with clothes on too.” Moxxi continued to explain the technique, and Lilith knew she was supposed to wait until she was done, but she just couldn’t hold it anymore. She waited as long as she could, but her bladder sent a powerful wave of desperation and Lilith reached down for her belt. Moxxi caught on and adjusted the camera as she was finishing up her explanation, and Lilith pulled down her pants and panties, flashing the camera shortly before the floodgates opened. Her strong stream shot out in a spray as she finally emptied her bladder into the makeshift outhouse. She was aiming for the hole, but some of her stream dribbled out onto the sides and the filthy seat. She resisted the urge to audibly moan as the pressure inside her slowly subsided. Moxxi focused on her powerful stream, capturing every moment with her camera. Once again, any embarrassment that Lilith would’ve felt was utterly drowned out by the sheer relief. She wasn’t sure if she had to pee so bad because she already held it once today, or because Moxxi had stalled, but whatever the reason, she was relieved to finally be peeing. With Moxxi no longer narrating, there was nothing but the sound of her pee splashing into whatever sorry excuse this makeshift outhouse had for a tank, and Lilith’s heavy breathing from the previous strain of holding it in. It seemed like her stream just kept going on and on, but eventually it started weakening, and soon it slowed to a trickle, and then drops as Lilith fully emptied herself. “That was definitely an impressive display, hun!” Moxxi spoke to the camera as Lilith pulled her pants back up and turned around, “I don’t think holding it would’ve been in the cards, so it’s good that Lilith has the skills to pee standing up!” She then switched off the camera and once again began packing their stuff up, “That was a huge piss, you must’ve been bursting.” “I was, thanks to you,” Lilith crossed her arms, “Anyway, what next?” “Well, I think we got enough footage out here, besides, it’s getting kind of late. No sense in getting caught out here in the dark, I didn’t bring enough lights to get us good night shots,” Moxxi replied. “Back to the bar it is, then,” Lilith agreed. She was grateful it was over. As the two packed up, Lilith noticed Moxxi squirming around a bit herself, and it had occured to her that this whole time, Moxxi hadn’t peed once. She half-expected Moxxi to ask her to wait, but instead, she quickly packed up her equipment and hopped into the passenger’s seat again. “Let’s hurry back, sugar!” Lilith hopped into the driver’s seat and the two began making their way back to town. They had driven quite a ways away looking for suitable places for their shoots, so it would be a long ride home. Moxxi wasn’t as chatty as normal, and Lilith snuck glances over at her as she drove. She was pressing her thighs together and shuffling in her seat. Lilith wasn’t sure before, but she definitely had to pee. Lilith briefly considered asking Moxxi if she wanted her to stop somewhere so she could pee, but Moxxi wasn’t the kind of shy woman who’d need someone else to suggest that for her, and part of Lilith wanted to watch Moxxi squirm a little after she kept her waiting so long. Lilith sped up slightly and ran over some bumps on the road, and Moxxi reacted by squeezing her legs together tighter and pressing down on the front of her skirt. As they kept driving, Lilith saw Moxxi get more and more restless, the discomfort and desperation clear on her face. Her knees bobbed up and down and she was outright holding herself this time. Lilith was starting to wonder if Moxxi would hold it like that for the whole trip back, but after a particularly rough bump, Moxxi turned to her. “Sweetie, could you pull over? I gotta piss like mad,” Moxxi finally admitted. “I could tell,” Lilith pointed out, pulling over to a rocky outcrop that would give Moxxi some privacy. Moxxi dove out of the car, dancing in place as she grabbed herself, but then she turned around, “Wait, we should film this too, Lilith, could you grab the camera?” Lilith grabbed the camera from the back, even as Moxxi squirmed in place impatiently. “Okay, got it,” Lilith replied, “I’m pretty sure I can figure out the basics, but don’t expect it to look stellar.” “It’s fine,” Moxxi replied, shifting her weight from foot to foot, “I’d give you a crash course, but I really can’t hold it. Just hurry and point that thing this way! And make sure it’s recording.” Lilith did as instructed and Moxxi wasted no time hiking up her short dress and pulling her stockings and panties down and out of the way. Lilith tried to hold the camera steady as she captured Moxxi letting loose out onto the tire of the runner. She made no attempts to hide her relief, letting out a moan of satisfaction as her pee glinted off the setting sun and ran down the face of the tire. It pooled at her feet and Moxxi was forced to step backwards as it spread out on the rocky ground below. Lilith wasn’t sure if Moxxi had planned this for the very beginning, or if this had been more impromptu, but she was surprised Moxxi had been holding so much. She stood there and filmed as Moxxi continued to pee on the tire. She wasn’t about to attempt some cheesy narration, so the clip was just filled with the sounds of Moxxi’s relieved sighs and her stream pattering against the tire. Finally, it trickled off, and Moxxi flashed the camera before smiling, “I really needed that!” She then fixed her dress and headed over to Lilith’s side of the camera, making sure the recording was off and giving it a quick once-over. “Eh, it’s not great quality, kind of shaky. We didn’t have time to set up the lights either, so it’s kind of dim too.” “Sorry,” Lilith apologized, “Told you I wasn’t super good at this.” “No worries, hun! We can always use this as B-roll! Besides, you’re the star of this show, I wouldn’t want to steal the limelight!” Lilith rolled her eyes and the two got back into the runner. With both of them now fully relieved, they made a beeline back towards the settlement. *** It was night by the time they got back to the bar. Normally it would be open at this time, but Moxxi closed it for the day to give themselves plenty of time to record. So, Lilith was sitting at an empty bar, waiting for Moxxi to come back in with the last of her equipment. “Aaand there we go!” Moxxi replied, carrying in the tripod and the camera, “That was fun trip, wasn’t it, hun?” “Well, I could think of worse ways I could’ve spent my day,” Lilith answered, “I’m still not 100% sold on this idea of yours. And what’s with your cheesy narration? I’m pretty sure you used the phrase ‘Blast that pee out of there’ earlier? You couldn’t come up with anything better?” “Well, that’s what people like with these things, I guess,” Moxxi shrugged. “With what things?” Moxxi’s eyes widened and she held up her hands defensively, “Oh, you know, tutorial things. It’s a tutorial vid, hun, it’s supposed to be cheesy!” “Well, at least we’re done with it,” Lilith let out a sigh, “We are done with it, right?” “Well, I did have one last idea,” Moxxi smiled, “But I’m sure you’re not full enough to go again yet, so take a drink and unwind! I’ll get it set up.!” “Fine, but now that we’re not driving, I’ll be taking that Trinity Whiskey you promised.” “Coming right up, sugar!” Moxxi poured her a tulip glass with the brown-amber liquid and placed the bottle on the counter next to her. Lilith sipped at it carefully. This stuff was expensive and she wasn’t about to throw it back, no matter how much she wanted to after today. It was also very strong, and sure enough, the alcohol had hit her and her bladder faster than she would’ve liked. She would definitely be ready for the final scene when Moxxi came back. Fifteen minutes later, Lilith was starting to squirm again. She had pushed her bladder twice today and booze always seemed to go right through her. Luckily for her, Moxxi reappeared, smiling mischievously. “I’m all ready! Follow me!” Lilith followed Moxxi towards the bathrooms, but Moxxi didn’t head into the women’s stall. Instead, she stepped into the men’s room, and Lilith followed. The lights had been set up pointed at the urinals, and Lilith’s shoulders slumped as she realized exactly where this was going. “Urinals! Come on, what better way to top off a video about girl’s peeing standing up than properly using something designed specifically for the boys?” “Let’s just get this over with already,” Lilith said. The tingling feeling in her bladder from the alcohol and her already tired muscles had drained her of what little motivation she had to protest. “Great!” Moxxi started up the camera, “Now girls, it’s time for the final exam! You’ve gotten the practice, and the aim, so now it’s time to put that all into practice and use what was once forbidden for us ladies! That’s right, the urinal!” As Moxxi continued, Lilith tapped her foot impatiently, and Moxxi signaled for her to get in position. Lilith did so eagerly, stepping up to the urinal and unfastening her shorts, pulling them down just enough to stay modest from behind as she waited for Moxxi’s cue. Surprisingly, however, instead of staying behind her to record, Moxxi stepped over to the urinal next to her. At first Lilith wondered if Moxxi would join her, but it seemed like she was going to record from the perspective of someone using the urinal next to her and watching. “Now, let’s watch how our darling Lilith here expertly uses a urinal, just like a man!” For the first time, Lilith felt a little self-conscious, but she hurriedly got into position and aimed. She could feel Moxxi and the camera’s eyes on her as she relaxed her muscles and her stream flowed out of her neatly and into the urinal. It pattered onto the splash guard and she let out a relieved sigh, forgetting for a second that Moxxi was recording. She was left there with the awkward sensation of being watched and recorded as she peed openly into the urinal. Moxxi then signaled to her again, and she looked over to see her silently mouthing the words “smile at the camera!” Lilith forced a smile as she continued to pee and Moxxi jumped in with the narration, “So as you can see, even if you’re a lady, with enough practice, you can pee like a guy, which is super helpful when wandering the wastelands of Pandora! Remember girls, expert vault hunters pee standing up!” Lilith finished up shortly after and Moxxi turned off the camera. Lilith, face flushed both from the embarrassment and the alcohol, pulled her pants back up and washed her hands before crossing her arms at Moxxi. “I hope we’re done now. You should’ve warned me about that last part.” “Sorry, but yes, hun, I think that does it!” “I want to see the final product when it’s done. Before you sell it to anyone.” “Of course! I’ll call you in a couple of days when it’s finished, and you can tell me what you think! Now, what do you say we both get ourselves some more drinks. After all, we’ve got the bar to ourselves and the night’s young!” *** A few days later, Lilith got the call, and she made her back to the bar. This time, however, Moxxi led her into the upper floors where she lived, so they could watch the video in private. The more they got through the video, the more Lilith wanted to sink into the couch she was sitting on and disappear. Moxxi hadn’t been shy about the filming angles, and there were plenty of times when her crotch was fully visible, even though Moxxi had been filming from behind. There was also just something a little bit suspicious about the whole thing, especially the final scene where Moxxi had filmed her at the urinal. It was shot from the perspective of someone standing at the urinal and looking over, and the angles and movement up and down Lilith’s body definitely raised some eyebrows. By the time it was over, Lilith let out a sigh and crossed her arms, “You did trick me into filming some kind of weird fetish video, didn’t you?” “What, of course not? Didn’t you hear my narration, my expert presentation? This is just a tutorial!” “Oh, don’t give me that. Even to an innocent mind, this is blatantly sexual. And I know your mind isn’t innocent. What’s with all the shots of my ass, and me squirming around having to pee? And don’t even get me started on the last part!” “You really think this was all a show for the guys, sugar?” “Yes,” Lilith replied blatantly. Moxxi let out a sigh, “Well, the gig’s up, I suppose.” “I want a bigger cut.” “Huh?” Moxxi asked, “You’re okay with it?” “Yes, well,” Lilith crossed her arms, “I’m mad you didn’t tell me outright, and tried to trick me. But this isn’t that bad, and if you’re convinced that people will pay money for this, then I want a bigger cut than you promised.” “Deal,” Moxxi smiled instantly, “And I promise next time I’ll be more up-front about it.” “Next time?” Lilith asked, the concern clear in her voice. “Of course! I mean, if this brings in the numbers like I’m sure it will, then the lucrative thing will be to make a sequel! I already have some great ideas.”

Hey everyone, it's been a hot minute, but I'm ready to post another handful of stories! Here's the first, a commission for a Monogatari story staring Kiss-shot Acerola-Orion Heart-Under-Blade getting caught out in the sun and having to take shelter in the shade with no way to get to a proper bathroom! I hope you guys enjoy! And as a reminder I know have a thread about it, but I am open for commissions, so if you're interested in my writing, feel free to DM me! In The Shade On the roof of a familiar abandoned cram school sat a tall, busty woman with sharp yellow eyes and long golden hair. She was tucked away inconspicuously-- or at least, as inconspicuous as an attractive woman draped in a scarlet red dress could possibly be-- in the shadows of the small water tank placed on the roof. She had her knees pulled up to her chest to keep her legs in the shade, and she was glaring at the sun like it was her mortal enemy. After all, it was her mortal enemy. Kiss-Shot Acerola-Orion Heart-Under-Blade. A once-powerful vampire with no rival. Events had entwined her fate with a simple high school student, Araragi Koyomi, and left her without many of her powers. In fact, she normally maintained a diminished appearance, and often went by the name Oshino Shinobu, but circumstances today had required her to take on a semblance of her old form and move independently of Araragi. Araragi made it his mission to research and handle the oddities in this town, which was bathed in the supernatural. However, he was also a normal high school student who had to worry about school and friends and his relationship. Last night, he had a date planned with Senjougahara when talk of some oddity or another had reached him. And so, Shinobu offered to investigate in his stead. She fully intended it to be a favor she would use to leverage donuts at a later date. But that didn’t explain why Kiss-shot was curled up in the shade on the roof of the old cram school. The answer was simple. She had become accustomed to the safety and security of Araragi’s shadow. She hadn’t really been away from Araragi for an extended period of time or used her true form in quite a while. While once unthinkable to the centuries-old vampire, she had simply lost track of time. She had been investigating something nearby when the first golden rays started peeking over the horizon. In a panic, she jumped from roof to roof, trying to make it to the cram school before the sunrise, but was just short of making it to the roof’s stairwell when the first burning rays forced her to find cover where she was. It was about 3 meters from her island of shade and safety to the stairs that would’ve allowed her to take shelter within the building. But while she was so close, she was also so far away. Had she been her normal self, she could, with a lot of pain and some difficulty, jump into the sunlight and run inside before she was completely torched. But in her weakened state and this far away from Araragi, she would undoubtedly die attempting such a stunt. Her weakened form also prohibited her from using her full strength. It would’ve been less than trivial for her to have punched a hole in the roof if she had been in her old form, but while she did currently look like the old Kiss-Shot Acerola-Orion Heart-Under-Blade, she had only a fraction of her old form’s strength and power. And thus, Kiss-shot was stuck on the roof of the cram school, waiting idly as she was forced to cower from the sun. “How ironic. I spent so much of my time after meeting Araragi sulking about this very school, and yet now that I am forced to be here, I want nothing more but to leave.” It would seem that for someone as long-lived as Kiss-shot, waiting out a day in the shadow of the water tank would be a trivial matter. And yet she found herself restless. It wasn’t uncomfortably hot or cold, and as long as she followed the shade’s movement throughout the day, she would be safe. But still, she was dreading the wait. She was bored with nothing to do, and her current form was only a few steps removed from human, and thus had human needs. It was late morning, and the sun had been up for a few hours. Kiss-shot was thirsty, and she might have been hungry too. The latter was something she had become all too accustomed to as a vampire, and was able to push the feeling to the back of her mind. Her thirst, however, was new. Her mouth and throat were dry, and she was becoming more and more uncomfortable. Kiss-shot let out a sigh and laid back down on her back. The shadow had grown large enough that she could stretch out more rather than keeping her legs curled to her chest. She looked up with a dull expression and suddenly her eyes widened. The solution had been right above her the whole time. She was sitting underneath a water tank. She looked around and spotted some pipes with a spout running down the side of one of the tank’s legs, graciously within the shade. Kiss-shot reached over and turned a small valve, and clear water poured from the spout. Cupping her hands, Kiss-shot drank from the tank until the scratchiness in her mouth and throat were gone, and her stomach was full of water. Satisfied, she closed the valve and laid back down, feeling much more comfortable. “Ah, much better.” Kiss-shot smiled in content. The comfort was short-lived, however. Only minutes after the vampire had sprawled out onto the shadow beneath the tower, she felt a twinge in her bladder. It wasn’t because she had just drank, of course. No matter how much she had, it wouldn’t go through her that quickly. Instead, it had been a sensation buried in the back of her mind that had been building up all morning, and only manifested now because she was no longer focusing on her thirst. She placed a hand on her abdomen. Her stomach still sloshed with water and she could feel a slight, nagging pressure. Nothing urgent yet, but it could easily become a problem depending on how long she got stuck here. Still, it was only a slight sensation as of now, and Kiss-shot merely shifted her position lying down to make herself more comfortable before closing her eyes. Kiss-shot’s intentions had been to take a nap to pass the time, but that was becoming less and less likely. Every time she felt the world around her fade and her body relax, her bladder sent a nagging pulse through her, and she was forced to press her thighs together and reposition herself. Even worse, the spout she had drank from had not fully closed, and was slowly dripping. Every few minutes a drop would fall and splash down onto the damp concrete beneath it. Kiss-shot’s heightened vampire hearing amplified the sound, and did nothing to help her situation. She wasn’t sure how long she had been trying to fall asleep, but the longer she laid there, the more and more she could feel her bladder slowly filling. She tried to tear her mind away from her bodily needs, but the more she tried to focus on other things, it seemed the faster her need grew. She rubbed and shuffled her legs together as she laid down, staring up at the water tower. It felt like all the water she had drank earlier was draining straight from her stomach into her bladder, even though she knew that wasn’t physiologically possible. Eventually, Kiss-shot was forced to sit upright. She crossed her legs and sat on the ground, tapping her finger restlessly as she occasionally wiggled in place. She glared up at the sun for putting her in this predicament. It grew higher and higher in the sky, meaning it wasn’t even midday yet. “I’ll just have to hold it,” Kiss-shot spoke to herself, “I mean, it’s not like someone like me can’t handle a little mild discomfort from time to time.” She said as much, but in reality, Kiss-shot was nervous. Vampires didn’t really have to deal with the need to pee on a regular basis. They could, of course, if they engorged themselves on blood or otherwise drank normal liquids like Kiss-shot had just done, but most vampires avoided the former and they had no need for the latter. Kiss-shot had a few long-distant memories-- perhaps just whispers of memories at this point-- from her days as a human where she recalled having dealt with the need to pee, but it was not something she was used to. If she was this uncomfortable already, she wasn’t looking forward to waiting all day. Kiss-shot waited in silence and tried to push her need to the back of her mind as the sun slowly climbed higher and higher in the sky. The edge of the shadow was creeping closer to where she was sitting, and she realized she would have to move before the burning rays reached her exposed skin. She climbed to her feet carefully and felt a sharp spike of pressure from her bladder. When she shifted, she put pressure on it, and she was forced to squirm and dance in place as she rubbed her thighs together. She felt the pressure slowly subside and she stepped back away from the edge, right under the water tower. It would be noon before long, where the only shadows would be right underneath the tank. She was forced to take shelter right underneath it, which was problematic, because she could hear occasional ripples and sloshes from within. The drip from the faucet hadn’t stopped, either. All this only reminded her of all the water she had drank earlier, and she shuffled her legs uncomfortably as her bladder sent another wave of urgency through her. “I have to pee.” Kiss-shot announced to no one. It was a less-than-useless statement, and all it did was draw her own attention to her need. In fact, voicing it out loud seemed so much worse than when she was just feeling it nagging at the back of her mind. She pressed down at the front of her red dress, still too proud to resort to grabbing herself like a child, merely rubbing her legs together instead. She straightened her back as though that would give her ever-filling bladder more room, and her brow furrowed in discomfort and irritation. In an attempt to get her mind off of her growing need, she thought about Araragi. She was tempted to blame him. This was, after all, his fault. She knew his nature. He couldn’t just let things go or put them off until later. If she hadn’t offered to investigate the oddity in his stead, he would’ve dropped his plans with Senjougahara and rushed off to see what was going on. Deep down, however, she knew that was unfair. Senjougahara was a strong-willed, stubborn woman, but she understood the severity of the world of oddities. Having perhaps seen more of Senjougahara than anyone save for Araragi himself, Kiss-shot knew the girl would exchange a few harsh words with Araragi before forgiving him and possibly even offering to come along and help. In truth, it had been Kiss-shot herself who wanted to give Araragi a reprieve. A small taste of the normal life she had stolen from him the night they met. She still felt guilty that it was her who got him wrapped up in the world of the supernatural. Moreover, if she hadn’t gotten careless, she could have investigated the oddity properly and taken shelter in the cram school, or even returned to Araragi’s dwelling. Her current predicament was entirely her own fault, and she realized that. So while it was tempting to curse the name of another for her circumstances, she had only herself to blame. Letting out a sigh, Kiss-shot shifted her position to try to regain some small measure of comfort. Suddenly, however, she felt her bladder spasm, and she was force to press her thighs together tightly. She drew in a sharp intake of breath and squeezed her eyes shut, desperately hoping for the wave of pressure to pass. When it finally did, she let out a breath and her clawed fingers bunched up the fabric of her red dress. She could feel the pressure sitting in her abdomen and she wanted nothing more than to reach down and grab herself. Instead, she released her skirt and raised one knee, reaching down to rub the back of her thigh as a quaint distraction. It was noon now, and the time was ticking by painfully slowly. There was little reprieve from the sounds of the water in the tank sloshing above her, or the dripping faucet where she quenched her thirst earlier. Both sounds were amplified louder and louder the more she tried to drown them out. With each drip, she felt her bladder protest, and it seemed like they were counting down the seconds like the world’s slowest hourglass. Kiss-shot frowned, biting her lip and shifting her weight back and forth rhythmically. She glared up at the clear, cloudless sky. She would give anything for gray clouds to come and blot out the offensive orb above her. Even rain clouds would work. In the short-term they would only heighten her urge to pee, but it would allow her to run inside and relieve herself at her leisure. Instead, she was forced to sit there in the solitary shadow of the water tank, the day crawling by at the slowest of a snail’s pace. She could feel her bladder filling up more and more. She was sure by now the water she drank earlier was making its way into her bladder. Kiss-shot cursed her kidneys, which were inadvertently making the situation worse and worse. Being a vampire, she had some control over her body, but doing something like stopping her kidneys would involve her to physically pierce her back and mess with them with clawed fingers. Perhaps if I was at full power I could pull off a stunt like that without dying, but I don’t think this current body could handle it. A pity. Even if she could, it would be a temporary solution, and it wouldn’t do anything about the fluid already inside her bladder. Regardless, she was forced to keep holding it, even as she felt her bladder swell more and more, filling with pent-up urine that sloshed around inside of her with every movement. Kiss-shot glared up at the sun again, but not out of the mere frustration of being trapped while needing to pee. This time she was trying to calculate how long it would be until sunset. It was past noon and the sun was now slowly starting its crawl towards the horizon. If she had to guess, it was no later than one o’clock. Judging by the angle, as well as having a general feel for it from centuries of needing to avoid the sun, Kiss-shot figured that the shadow she was currently taking refuge in would stretch close enough to the stairwell for her to slip inside unharmed at 5 o’clock at the earliest. That was four agonizing hours of waiting, and her bladder was already full. Kiss-shot wasn’t thrilled about the prospects, but it wasn’t like she had any other options. The very least she could do was deal with the situation calmly and try to ignore her body’s needs as best as she could. She sprawled back down onto the hard concrete and raised one leg, keeping her thighs pressed together as she stared up at the water tower above her. Kiss-shot knew sleep wouldn’t come to her now, and even if she did manage to relax and drift off with her bladder so full, she had no confidence that she’d wake up dry. Instead, she tried to zone out-- to defocus on the world around her and allow herself to be caught up in her own mind. Flashes of distant memories began to bubble to the surface. Brief scenes of her being driven from a hidden home by vampire hunters, or being run out of a village by a crowd armed with torches and pitchforks. She recalled the times she was forced to kill to survive, and others where she killed with intention, with pleasure. Kiss-shot recalled the times she showed no mercy to vampire hunters or other humans who thought themselves worthy of judging her existence as cursed and wrong. But each time she tried to focus in on one, a spike of pressure from her abdomen tore her out of her reminiscence. She wasn’t sure to be annoyed or grateful. Those memories were not pleasant ones, and as much as they would’ve been a distraction to her current predicament, she’d much rather deal with the discomfort of the present than face her past. Instead, she found herself trying to focus on Araragi. For all that had happened in the short time that she had known him, she had become much more content with her current arrangements as the minion to her new master. Kiss-shot was silently grateful he would never have to go through the horrors of being a full-on vampire, and she was glad that he had pulled her out of that darkness as well. She had intended to sacrifice herself to free him, but instead he had been the one to free her. Kiss-Shot allowed herself a warm smile before her bladder sent another, stronger wave of pressure shooting through her body and she was forced to clamp her thighs together and squirm to fight it. She squeezed her eyes shut and resisted the urge to grab herself as she felt her pent up flood try to force its way out. She raised a hand to her abdomen as she rubbed her legs together and focused on keeping herself dry. Kiss-shot managed to fight back against the urge until it subsided, but she was now truly desperate. She gently and carefully sat up, keeping her thighs pressed together as she tried to avoid putting any pressure on her taxed bladder. Her tight dress put pressure on her abdomen, so she reached around and loosened the corset as much as she could without exposing herself. The extra room allowed her bulging bladder to swell out and relieved some of the pressure, but she was still restless, squirming as she bounced up and down in place, trying to hold it. She looked back up at the sky. It was at most two or three hours past noon. The water tower’s shadow had crept closer to the door to the stairwell, but it wasn’t nearly enough to bridge the gap completely. Kiss-shot wanted nothing more than to make a break for it, but even if she could make it without burning to ash, the pain of the sunlight would definitely make her wet herself, making the bolt for the door meaningless in the first place. Another sharp spike of desperation shot through Kiss-shot, and she was forced to grab herself, bunching up her dress and pressing her fingers into her crotch as she rocked back and forth. Her thighs quivered and shook as she desperately tried to fight back, but she seriously felt like she was going to leak. She doubled over as she fought her body’s urges and managed to stave off the intense pressure with her panties still dry, but she was fighting a losing battle. Maybe I should just go right here? Kiss-shot looked around at the shadow beneath the water tower. There was enough room for her to sit comfortably, but not much else. If she peed here, she’d barely have a place to stand out of the puddle, not to mention she’d be forced to stand right next to it the whole time. No, she would just have to hold it. With sweat on her brow and tears from the effort of holding it in stinging the corners of her eyes, Kiss-shot sat on her heel and squirmed, wondering how she would make it the remaining hours until the sun faded and she could finally get her relief. Kiss-shot wasn’t sure how long she had been sitting there, holding it and feeling like she was on the verge of wetting herself as she waited for the sun to make its painfully slow crawl across the sky. The sun was now tucked behind the water tower from her perspective, and she could no longer judge the time from its position. The shadows, for their part, didn’t seem any closer to the door to her freedom, but she realized that watching the edge of the shadow like a hawk would do nothing to speed up its slow stretch towards the stairwell. The sun didn’t seem that much closer to setting before Kiss-shot felt another powerful spasm hit her bladder. She scissored her legs and rocked back and forth as she clamped down hard with white-knuckled hands, drawing in a sharp breath as she fought back the wave. It felt like a torrent of her pent-up urine was surging against the floodgates, desperate to force its way out of her overfilled bladder. She gasped as she felt her muscles spasm and let out a warm spurt of pee into her panties. She squeezed even tighter in a desperate fight to regain control, dreading another leak or possibly even losing control right then and there. Thankfully, she managed to stop it, but the damp patch on her panties was a worrying sign. There was no way she was going to be able to hold it. If she didn’t pee right there, she’d wind up wetting herself anyway. Kiss-shot tried to fight her body for a few more seconds before resigning herself to peeing where she was. However, instead of moving into a squatting position, she slowly and carefully brought herself to her feet. The effort was immense and she was stuck dancing in place with both hands desperately clamped down on her crotch as she stood there. She hiked up the long fabric of her dress and bunched it up in her arms, trying desperately not to leak without her hands holding herself. She shuffled over to the edge of the shadow, about as far as she could comfortably get, and reached down. She pulled her panties out of the way and spread her lower lips, arching her hips in a standing position. If she was going to pee here, the least she could do was try to get as much distance between her puddle and the shadow as she could. Not a moment later, she burst. A long, powerful arch spraying out of her and sparkled as it made it out of the shadows and was hit by the sunlight. Her pee splashed onto the ground about half a meter from the shadow’s edge and quickly began to pool. Kiss-shot let out a relieved moan and threw her head back as her body shuddered in relief. Her swollen bladder slowly began to deflate as she continued to pee like a fire hose, a powerful torrent streaming out of her at full blast. Suddenly however, she could hear the sound of the stairwell door opening behind her and she froze. She wanted to stop peeing as well, but there was no way her taxed muscles or aching bladder would allow her to stop her relief. She turned her head to face the door and was half-mortified and half-relieved to see it was Araragi and Senjougahara. For his part, Araragi seemed to immediately notice what Kiss-shot was doing and turned around almost immediately. Senjougahara turned to make sure Araragi wasn’t watching before turning around herself, but not before giving Kiss-shot a knowing and apologetic glance. “Sorry for the intrusion,” she said matter-of-factly. “Y-yeah, sorry,” Araragi blurted out awkwardly next to her. “No, it’s my fault for doing something so undignified. This place isn’t exactly private, after all.” The three fell into an awkward silence as Kiss-shot finished peeing, which took quite a while considering how much she had been holding. The only thing breaking the silence was the continuous patter of Kiss-shot’s stream against the roof, splashing as her puddle grew. She blushed and wished her body would hurry up, but her still-swollen bladder was taking it’s sweet time. It felt like she was stuck there, peeing for an eternity, but soon her trail tapered off and Kiss-shot let out one final, satisfied sigh. She fixed her panties and dress and tried to make herself as presentable as possible before turning around. “Alright, you can look now.” Araragi and Senjougahara turned around to face her, and Araragi spoke first, “Once again, sorry, Shinobu. When you didn’t come back after last night, I got worried, so we came looking for you.” “Well, as you can see, I let time get the best of me, and I got stuck under here,” Kiss-shot gestured to the water tank above her. “You must’ve been here for quite a while,” Senjougahara pointed out, “I don’t envy you. I’m sorry we didn’t get here sooner.” It was clear she was talking about Kiss-shot’s ordeal that led to her leaving a puddle on the roof. She was grateful that Senjougahara was keeping calm about the whole thing, unlike herself and Araragi, who were both quite embarrassed about the situation. “Ah, so you got stuck under here and you couldn’t get to a bathroom, which is why-” Senjougahara lightly slapped Araragi on the back of the head, and gave him a look that told him to shut up. “I’d appreciate it if we never speak of that again, master,” Kiss-shot spoke quickly. She had a straight face, but she was doing all she could to hide her embarrassment. “A-ah, right,” Araragi, thankfully, seemed to read the mood. “Well, anyway, if you would be so kind as to come closer this way…” Araragi stepped closer to Kiss-shot and she began to sink into his shadow. She could move around freely once again, but more importantly, she was grateful for being able to hide away after getting caught peeing so openly like that. “I’m tired from being stuck up here all day, so we can discuss what I found out about the oddity later” Kiss-shot spoke as she disappeared, “Preferably at Mister Donut’s.” “Right,” Araragi nodded in a way that told Kiss-shot he understood. As Kiss-shot retreated into Araragi’s shadow, she desperately tried to forget what had just happened. She had learned a valuable lesson that day, and would never again allow herself to become stranded in the sunlight.

It's been a while, but I have some more commissions to post! I'll also take this time to remind everyone that my commissions are open and anyone interested in a story from me is free to dm me! Anyway, for the latest stories, they're both continuations of "An Unexpected Challenge at The Slumber Party", which you can find linked on this thread! That means they're both DDLC stories, and they reference events from that story. The first is a story where Yuri struggles with her conflicted feelings around wetting herself at the slumber party, among other things. She gets into the habit of holding it so she never wets herself again, but we'll see where that goes. Unlike the previous story, this one is solely wetting-focused, so if you're not into messing, this one's still safe. It does get a bit steamy towards the end, though, as a head's up: The second is a story where Natsuki is roped into a messing contest with Sayori. The challenge: Mess in the riskiest place and outdo the other. Natsuki's new to messing, but she's got a competitive spirit that drives her to try to one-up Sayori anyway. Naturally, this one focuses solely on messing, though there is some wetting at the tail-end:

Here's another one! This is actually the third in a series of stories (this is a continuation of this story here:) centered around DDLC, commissioned by the same client. I would've posted them all in the same thread, instead of individually like this, but they all have wildly different themes and tags, with the first one and this one containing messing. This one is actually solely focused on messing, so if that's not your cup of tea, this probably isn't the story for you. Otherwise, I hope you enjoy! Competition and Awakening Natsuki walked along the darkened streets of the neighborhood, following closely behind Sayori as the two made their way back to her place. She found herself spending more and more time over at Sayori’s place lately. Not only was it a nice change of pace from her usual homelife, but she found she quite enjoyed Sayori’s company. On top of that, the two had recently discovered they shared somewhat similar interests. Namely, both of them were into experimenting with certain bodily needs. In particular, desperation, wetting, and messing. Though, in fairness, Natsuki herself had mostly been interested in desperation and wetting up until recently, and even then she was more interested in witnessing it than being an active participant. It wasn’t until the fateful slumber party several days ago that her interests had shifted somewhat, no doubt helped along by Sayori, who was shuffling along ahead of her. Sayori, as it turned out, was well-versed in wetting and desperation, and had experimented with it extensively, even before the sleepover. However, on that night, she and Natsuki had managed to rope the girls into a holding contest, and it had ended with her losing control of more than her bladder. It was this accident that had shifted her interests more towards messing herself, and she had subsequently confessed her interests to Natsuki, and even roped her into them once or twice. Earlier today was a good example, where Natsuki had just nearly missed Sayori wetting herself at the park. The images of Sayori standing in the park bathroom with sopping wet bottoms and a substantial puddle was still clear in her mind, and she couldn’t help but draw her attention to Sayori’s behind as they walked. Funnily enough, though, Sayori looked like she was shuffling awkwardly, and Natsuki immediately narrowed her eyes. “Hey, Sayori, are you okay?” “O-oh yeah, of course, I’m fine!” Sayori smiled, though her expression was stiff and her face was pale. Natsuki didn’t buy it for a second, “I can tell you’re uncomfortable. You’re holding it, aren’t you?” “You caught me,” Sayori gave up, a little too easily in Natsuki’s mind, “I kind of really have to poop.” “Well, we’re almost at your house. You’re not gonna shit yourself, right?” Natsuki teased. “Natsuki!” Sayori blushed, “N-no, I’ll be fine!” The two continued to walk onward and Natsuki could tell Sayori was teasing her. While her walk had been stiff and awkward before, it was clear Sayori was really playing up how badly she had to poop. She was shuffling stiffly with her hand against her rear, like she was literally holding it back. She was more doubled over than she was before, and she was rubbing her stomach. The two finally reached Sayori’s house, and Sayori hurried up to the front door. As she struggled with the keys, she let out a gasp, and doubled over. She let out a loud fart before she felt her bowels contract, and suddenly a lump began forming in her shorts. It grew as she felt herself totally and completely lose control, her body pushing out all her poop into her panties. Natsuki got a full view as she watched Sayori mess herself. She could hear the distinct crackle of Sayori filling her panties as the stench struck her immediately, and she took a step back. Sayori let out another gasp, and suddenly a hissing accompanied the sound of her messing as a wet spot spread across the back of Sayori’s shorts. Pee shot out between her legs and splattered onto the tiles below, and Sayori fruitlessly tried to clamp down on the flow as she wet herself too. When she was done, she let out a relieved sigh and turned to Natsuki, face red. “Sorry, I guess I couldn’t make it after all, hehehe,” Sayori scratched the back of her head awkwardly. Natsuki narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms, “That was on purpose, wasn’t it?” “What? No way! I was really holding it in!” Sayori tried, “I’ve needed to go for a while, actually.” “Nice try,” Nastuki replied slyly, “But if that were true, you could’ve just went at the park earlier when you wet yourself. Unless you put it off, which still would’ve been on purpose.” Sayori slumped her shoulders and lowered her gaze, “Alright, fine, you got me.” Suddenly, the sound of a shutter went off, and Sayori’s eyes widened. She looked up to see Natsuki holding up her phone and smiling mischievously. “Did… did you just take a picture of me?” Sayori asked, blushing. “Sure did, you look funny standing there with your pants a total mess,” Natsuki smirked. She held up her phone to show Sayori the photo of her, standing there with a noticeable lump in her shorts and a dark patch with wet streaks still running down her legs, “I got one of you in the park earlier too, when you wet yourself.” “That’s so embarrassing,” Sayori blushed even more, “And on top of that, I can’t believe I wet myself twice.” “Wait, that wasn’t on purpose?” Natsuki asked. “No, I just wanted to have a little fun and I really had to poop, but the wetting was accidental. I guess my bladder was still weak from earlier and I lost control,” Sayori admitted, pulling at the legs of her shorts and making an disgusted face, “I didn’t expect to wet myself, this is the worst.” “Why are you complaining?” Natsuki asked, “I mean, you literally just said you shit yourself on purpose, but suddenly wetting yourself is a no-go?” “W-well, I like holding it in, but actually wetting myself always felt a bit icky to me. Also it’s a pain to clean up. Whereas, as long as it’s not too loose, poop’s a bit easier to deal with.” Natsuki wrinkled her nose, “I dunno, I think messing’s worse, personally.” “Have you tried it yet?” Sayori asked, “Messing, I mean?” Natsuki blushed. After she had initially discussed the topic with Sayori, she thought back to the day of the slumber party and got curious. Sayori was far more adventurous than Natsuki when it come to experimentation, so she had rather quickly taking to experimenting with messing, and had encouraged Natsuki to experiment. “I-I have,” Natsuki admitted, recalling the experience with no shortage of embarrassment. “Oh, now you’re the one getting embarrassed,” Sayori smiled, “You enjoy teasing me and taking photos, but it seems like I can handle this stuff better than you.” “T-that’s only because I’m more into watching than doing!” “Oh really? You seemed pretty into the holding contest at the sleepover.” “I just got excited that I’d get to see everyone wet themselves, and I was determined to win,” Natsuki pointed out defensively. She then puffed out her chest with pride, “Which I did, by the way.” “You only won because both me and Monika had to poop too,” Sayori pointed out. “That was your own fault, that wasn’t supposed to be part of the competition. Besides, Monika didn’t even say she had to poop.” Sayori places a finger on her chin and nodded, “I guess that’s true. But if poop had been part of the competition, I’m pretty sure I would’ve won.” “How are you so sure? You didn’t even realize you were into it until the sleepover anyway, right?” Natsuki pointed out. “That’s true, but I have experience holding it in general, and I’m more comfortable experimenting around with this stuff than you. You just like to watch, right?” “W-well, yeah, but…” Natsuki began. “So clearly if we did anything embarrassing involving messing ourselves, I’m pretty confident,” Sayori concluded. “J-just because you’re more used to it doesn’t mean I wouldn’t win!” “Okay. Why don’t we just find out, then,” Sayori suggested simply. “What, like another holding contest, but with poop?” Natsuki asked. “No,” Sayori shook her head, “A regular holding contest would just be boring. Besides, it has to be embarrassing, right? So why don’t we have a competition where we see who can mess themselves in the riskiest place?” “T-that’s…” Natsuki began. She was about to say embarrassing, but then she realized the whole point of the contest was to prove that she could handle being embarrassed. Instead, she shifted gears, “H-how would we even do a contest like that? Are we just going to follow each other around and watch?” “I think that would limit it too much,” Sayori replied, “So why don’t we take pictures? We’ll find risky places to mess ourselves, and then take pictures of us doing it! Whoever does it in the riskiest place wins the contest!” Natsuki paused. She had let her competitive side get the better of her, but now she was having serious second thoughts. Still, even now, it was difficult for her to admit defeat, and part of her still wanted to prove Sayori wrong. “I’m not so sure about that,” Natsuki finally replied. “Oh come on, it’ll be fun! Besides, you have pictures of me, so isn’t it only fair that I get some pictures of you messing yourself too?” Sayori smiled teasingly, “Or are you too embarrassed for that too?” Natsuki puffed out her cheeks defiantly, “Fine, I’ll do it!” “Great!” Sayori smiled. “Let’s discuss the details inside, though. We need to get you and this mess cleaned up. We’ve been standing out here for a while, and it’s starting to smell.” Natsuki pointed to Sayori, who was still standing there with her shorts stained with urine and her panties filled with her earlier mess. Back on the receiving end of the teasing, Sayori suddenly became self-conscious that she had just been standing around at her front door like that. Blushing, she nodded in agreement, “Good idea.” *** Later that night, Natsuki found herself lying on her bed, staring up at her ceiling. Her heart was racing and her mind was filled with thoughts on the contest she had agreed to. After Sayori had gotten cleaned up and they had dinner, they returned to the subject, and Sayori clarified that by “riskiest place” she meant a situation where it would be super embarrassing to get caught. That meant, if Natsuki really wanted to win the contest, she’d have to come up with a more embarrassing place than Sayori. Of course, this meant that Natsuki would have to mess herself in public somewhere, and seeing as she had just started experimenting, she had only ever messed herself once, and naturally it had been in the privacy of her own home. Natsuki struggled to come up with a situation where she could mess herself where she could get caught, but where she could also get away with it. The classroom wouldn’t work. She’d get caught almost immediately. She could go for a walk around the neighborhood or even at the park at night without a lot of people around, but considering Sayori was perfectly fine messing herself at her front door on purpose, Natsuki figured this didn’t really count either. I just can’t really think of a good place where I won’t get caught immediately, and I can hopefully hide it. As she wracked her brain for ideas, Natsuki found herself recalling her first experience with messing. It had been a relatively quiet day and she knew her father would be out of the house, so she planned that she wouldn’t poop all day. She had experimented a few times with holding it before, and found it much easier to plan around holding in her bowels than her bladder. It was almost an unconscious decision to just not poop, and it helped that she didn’t start feeling anything until after dinner. As Natsuki felt the slightest pressure in her bowels, she was able to start her evening. She had picked out a lengthy manga to read, and her plan was to hold it until she made it through the entire series. She made sure to change into older clothes that she didn’t mind making a mess in, and started. At first the challenge was simple enough. Natsuki was feeling a slight nag to go, but outside of a few grumbles and gurgles from her stomach, it was a trivial matter to push the urge off and dive into the first book. Natsuki finished volume one and went to grab volume two, when suddenly the pressure in her stomach shot up. She felt bloated and she clenched her butt to keep her poop contained. She relaxed and let out a fart by accident, but luckily that seemed to be where most of the pressure came from, and the desperate urge subsided. Unfortunately, Natsuki couldn’t quite push the feeling back as she was reading the second volume, and was forced to sit stiffly, shuffling on her bed as she tried not to think about how full her bowels were becoming. Natsuki felt another sharp wave of pressure hit her and she clenched again, trying not to let it get to her as she finished off volume two and picked up three. Her reading slowed down considerably as her desperation increased, and Natsuki found herself really struggling to hold it in. She clenched against the pressure as she felt her bowels twist and gurgle. Natsuki let out another fart to relieve some of the pressure, but she could still feel all her pent-up poop trying to push its way out. She clenched and struggled as she turned the page, her mind barely able to focus on the manga anymore. It was clear to Natsuki at that point that she wasn’t going to make it through the entire series. She had definitely overestimated her ability to hold it, and just how quickly her urge to poop would grow from the nagging it was after dinner to full-on desperation. Still, Natsuki was determined to at least make it through volume 3. She shuffled and clenched as she rubbed her stomach with one hand, trying desperately to make it until the end of the manga. Natsuki’s stomach protested with constant grumbles as she felt her poop pressing out against her asshole, and she was really worried she’d wind up letting it out right then and there. She fought back the desperation and skimmed more than read through the last of volume 3 before tossing it to her bed and standing up. Immediately Natsuki doubled over as a sharp wave of pressure pushed out, and she was forced to clench and squirm just to not mess herself there. It would be too much of a hassle to clean up in her bedroom, so she wanted to at least make it to the bathroom. Natsuki hobbled her way into the hall and walked stiffly and awkwardly to the toilet. As soon as she got there, the tempting sight of the toilet called to her, and as hesitant as Natsuki was to mess herself, she nearly caved. She wanted nothing more than to tear her panties down and finally relieve herself into the toilet. However, that would defeat the purpose of her having held it in so long, so she resisted the urge and squirmed there a few seconds longer before it finally happened. She felt her muscles loosen and heard a distinct cracking sound of all her pent-up shit making its way out of her. She had been holding it for quite a while, so it pushed its way out quite quickly. She squeezed out the first turd and let out a quick fart before the next came quickly after. It smelled foul from her having held it in, but thankfully it was firm and not loose. Finally, Natsuki was done, and her newly emptied bowels still throbbed from having held it in so long. Despite that, however, the actual mass in Natsuki’s panties wasn’t as impressive as she had hoped. When Sayori had totally messed herself, she had let out quite a lot, and part of her was disappointed she had given in well before holding that much poop. The cleanup had been somewhat gross, and Natsuki recalled hating the awful smell. Moreover, that had been the only time Natsuki had messed herself before accepting Sayori’s challenge. Now she was expected to not only mess herself, but do it somewhere public where she could get caught. Natsuki let out a sigh as her mind blanked. She checked the time and realized it was quite late, and decided that sleeping on it and brainstorming more tomorrow would be the better option. As she crawled into bed, her mind drifted to Sayori, and what kind of crazy ways she would wind up messing herself. Can I really outdo her? I mean, I got really competitive, but Sayori did it so openly earlier. I don’t know if I’ll be able to handle the embarrassment. *** Over the next few days, Natsuki went about her business normally, but all the while she was still trying to think of places that would work for the competition. She headed down to the convenience store and thought about doing it there, but the restrooms were right next to the registers. She wouldn’t be able to get away with it without getting caught by the employees. Natsuki thought about going to the cafe or some restaurant, but she recalled the foul smell and on top of not thinking she’d be able to get away with it, she also didn’t want to put that on anyone trying to eat. The weekend had passed her by and Natsuki still hadn’t figured out anything to do or anywhere to go for the contest. She found herself idly toying with her phone as she rolled idea after idea around in her head, only for her to strike each one out for one reason or another. Suddenly, she got a text from Sayori, and she opened it immediately. “Can you talk right now? I have a few stories for you!” “Sure,” Natsuki sent back, and within seconds Sayori called her. “What’s up?” Natsuki asked, lying down on her bed to get more comfortable while the two talked. “Well, as I mentioned, I have a few stories for you~,” Sayori sang, “I’ve been busy with our little competition lately.” “A-ah,” Natsuki replied awkwardly, feeling even more anxious that she hadn’t managed to think of anything yet. “Which do you want first, the stories, or the photos?” Sayori asked, before immediately interjecting, “Actually, I think it’ll be more fun if I tell you the stories first, and then send you the photos I took after.” “Alright, go ahead.” “So, the first was from Saturday. I peed before bed, but I didn’t poop the night before, so when my mom woke me up for breakfast, I really had to go. I could feel the pressure in my stomach as I made my way down to the kitchen. I walked right past the toilet too. I sat down as I watched my mom cook breakfast, but I knew I wasn’t going to be able to hold it much longer. So I let it out right there. It felt really good to finally poop, and I was doing it right there in the kitchen with my mom standing there. I was behind the counter and the smell was masked by the smell of my mom’s cooking, so I was able to get away with it. I was able to get a really nice photo too!” Sayori immediately sent Natsuki a photo of her, standing and smiling at the camera teasingly as her mom cooked breakfast with her back turned. Sayori was turned to the side and showing off a prominent lump in her pajama shorts. “Wow, that’s definitely bold,” Natsuki agreed, “I couldn’t imagine doing that myself.” “It’s definitely the bolder of the two, I think,” Sayori admitted. “Wait, two? You have another one?” “I did say I had more than one, didn’t I?” Sayori asked, “The second is a little more tame, though. This one was yesterday. I held it in all day and went to go see a movie by myself last night. I already really had to go by the time I shuffled to the theater, and I picked an older movie that had been out for a while, but I never saw. The theater wasn’t as crowded since it wasn’t new, but there were still some people in it. I sat down and watched, trying not to go for as long as possible. I held it in a lot, and I could really feel my stomach cramping up. I was aiming to totally finish it, but I would up only making it about 3/4ths of the way through before I just couldn’t hold it anymore. I totally messed myself right there. I have a photo from inside the theater, but it was dark so you can hardly see anything. The second photo when I was in the restroom is way better.” Sure enough, Sayori sent over another two photos. The first one was a dark, blurry mess, but Natsuki could barely make out the shape of Sayori’s butt, with the shadow of a lump behind. The second photo was in a bathroom stall, with Sayori proudly displaying her ass with her skirt pulled up and her panties filled to the brim with her shit. Natsuki’s interest in messing and wetting had always been a fascination to her out of finding the situations interesting, and somewhat comical, but something about this photo was different. She felt mesmerized, almost like she couldn’t take her eyes off of it. “That’s,” Natsuki struggled for the words, “That’s definitely a lot, you must’ve really had to go.” “I did, I really lost control on that one,” Sayori admitted, “Anyway, do you have any stories for me?” Suddenly, Natsuki was reminded of her difficulty coming up with ideas, and she stammered, “Uh, well, not exactly quite just yet.” “Oh, did you have something planned?” Sayori asked. “Y-yeah, of course, something big, that I’ve been preparing for, that’s all,” Natsuki lied through her teeth. “Oh, I’m getting excited, I can’t wait to see what you have planned!” Natsuki mentally chided herself as she continued idly chatting with Sayori. She had talked big, but in reality she had no ideas and was super nervous. Moreover, Sayori had already gotten a one-up on her, and Natsuki couldn’t imagine trying to pull of either of the messings Sayori managed. Still, where before her mind was a total blank, now she had some ideas and inspiration from Sayori. Natsuki slowly found herself formulating a plan she was fairly confident she could pull off, and as they talked, she actually found herself getting excited to execute it. *** The next day was a holiday off of school, which suited Natsuki perfectly. The night before, as well as that morning, she made sure to pee, but didn’t empty her bowels in preparation for the day. She had a big breakfast and sat around her house, reading manga on her phone as she eagerly waited. She could feel a slight urge to poop already, but it was nothing at the level she couldn’t ignore. She kept checking the time, and when it was late enough in the morning, she grabbed her bag, which had a spare change of clothes, and set out. As Natsuki walked to the station, she clenched and felt a pang in her bowels from holding it in. She wasn’t desperate, but it was definitely at the point she’d consider looking for a restroom. Of course, today, she had other plans. Natsuki pushed the urges back and walked along, a bit more stiff than normal, as she made her way down the street. It wasn’t long before she finally arrived at her destination, the train station. It was a good thing, too, because she could feel the pressure in her bowels mounting, and her need was starting to get a bit urgent. Natsuki bought a ticket to one of the less populated stations, and stepped through the turnstiles onto the platform. She felt her stomach gurgle at her in protest as she walked straight past the restrooms and towards the train. Natsuki glanced at the cars, happy to see that they were mostly empty. This was why it had been important for her to wait until the late morning. It was after morning rush hour but before lunch, so the train was less full. There were still people on board, but it was far less likely for anyone to notice her, especially if she sat away from most of them. Natsuki climbed into the train car and shuffled over to a seat in the corner, far from the other passengers. As soon as she sat down, a wave of pressure sent pain through her stomach, and she shuffled and clenched as she tried to hold herself. She let out a quiet fart and was grateful she was far enough away from the other passengers that they couldn’t hear or smell it. As all the poop pushed out against her asshole, Natsuki clenched up and looked around. She could go whenever she wanted, since holding it wasn’t a part of the contest, but she was really nervous all of a sudden. Moreover, she had picked a destination that would be relatively remote, so she could make her way to the bathrooms discreetly. The sooner she went, the longer she’d have to sit in her own mess, so Natsuki held on. Soon, the doors closed and the train started moving. Natsuki pulled up her phone and started browsing idly to take her mind off of her urgent need. It barely worked. She could feel her stomach turning over as she felt all the pressure building up in her bowels. Natsuki normally went right before bed, so skipping her nightly bathroom break, and then not going that morning when she woke up, was really starting to catch up to her. She could feel poop press out against her asshole, trying to force its way out, and she clenched up, shuffling in her seat as she glanced around nervously. Natsuki once again considered just going then, but she got incredibly nervous. She started worrying that the smell would eventually drift throughout the train car, or that someone would notice, so she kept holding it. As the train ride went on, however, Natsuki felt herself cramp up and she knew she was going to go sooner rather than later. She thought about how good it would feel to let go, and then snap a few pictures, but another part of her was mortified at the idea. Every time Natsuki tried to build up the courage to just let it all out right then and there, she found her heart racing and scenarios of her getting caught played out in her mind. Natsuki was fighting a battle on two fronts. Her willpower to mess herself and her bodily urges. She was growing more desperate to poop and she tried to use that to power through and just let it out, but she couldn’t get past the mental block, and her body held fast. She clenched up even as the pressure mounted, and she let out another fart. Natsuki bit her lip and looked at the time. They were nearly at the next stop. Defeated, she decided to give up and go to the restroom properly as soon as they reached the stop. It wasn’t the less busy station she had planned to get off on, but that wouldn’t matter, since she wasn’t going to mess herself in public anymore. Natsuki felt her stomach churn and grumble in protest as the pressure sent another cramping wave through her body. She really had to poop. She clenched up and resolved to make it to the next station, but she was starting to get worried she wouldn’t. If Natsuki wasn’t absolutely desperate by this point, she’d find it funny that she came onto the train with the full intention of messing herself, and now she was desperately holding it to try not to. By the time they got to the next station, Natsuki was relieved. She stood up carefully and made her way for the doors, but then stopped. She had resolved to do this, and if she couldn’t get past this mental barrier, than she would definitely lose the contest with Sayori. I should just go here. I’m already about to mess myself. I just have to do it! Finding her newfound resolve, Natsuki returned to her seat, and felt her stomach rumble. She prepared to relax her muscles and let it all out, when suddenly a crowd of people piled onto the train car she was on. She let out a loud, smelly fart and blushed as she tried not to make eye-contact with any of them, and as soon as they got on, the train cars closed. Oh no! I didn’t expect this train to be so busy! Natsuki was now trapped on a train car crowded with people, and she was on the verge of totally shitting herself. She clenched as hard as she could and rubbed her stomach as she watched the crowd of people horrified. They were a big enough crowd and close enough to Natsuki that if she lost control now, voluntary or not, they’d definitely notice. She bit her lip as she felt the painful pressure squeeze and press, and she shuffled in her seat frantically. This is bad! If I do it now, they’ll definitely notice, but I really can’t hold it! Natsuki checked her phone. She knew from the station near her house to her destination was a 30 minute ride, and this station was just about halfway between them. That still meant that she’d somehow have to hold it for fifteen more minutes. She tried to take her mind off her intense need to poop by browsing through manga on her phone, but her vision was blurry and her mind was clouded by her desperation. Natsuki sat stiffly as her face paled, sweat rolling down her forehead as she tried desperately to fight back against the mounting pressure. She could feel her poop pushing out against her asshole with each cramp of her stomach, and she gripped at her abdomen with her hand painfully as she clenched as hard as she could. As she did so, she let out another fart, a silent one that stank like hell, and blushed, hoping none of the other passengers connected it to her. Natsuki found herself panting and straining as she tried desperately to hold on. She kept checking her phone frantically, as though watching the minutes tick by would somehow make the train go any faster. She was clenching her butt so hard she could feel it starting to sweat as she desperately held in all the poop inside of her. I can’t hold it, I’m definitely going to shit myself! As the minutes ticked by, Natsuki got more and more worried that she’d lose control right then and there. Once again, she would’ve found it ironic that she was desperately trying to prevent the very thing she had gotten on the train to do, but she couldn’t even focus on that. All she could think about was how full her bowels were, and how much she needed to poop. After what seemed like an eternity, Natsuki looked up and saw the other station come into view. Her stomach gurgled once more as though trying to make her trip at the finish line, but she clenched and held fast, and she managed to hold it despite the pain and cramping she was experiencing. The train pulled into the station and the doors opened, and Natsuki very carefully got up. She more hobbled than walked over to the doors and took a few steps out onto the platform before she felt another fart escape her. She could tell she was out of time. She barely got out of sight of the train car and the many people on it, and looked around the platform. There were people waiting, but not many, and as she predicted, it wasn’t very busy that day. Not having the strength to hold it anymore, and not wanting to even if she did, Natsuki felt herself unclench and relax, and suddenly she filled her panties with poop. She lost control suddenly, letting out a fart and then feeling all the shit she had tried to contain force it’s way out with almost blissful relief. She buckled her knees and hunched over to make herself seem small and looked around to see if anyone had noticed her, but it seemed like no one had yet. Natsuki continued filling her panties as she felt them sag. She felt some small turds fall out from between her legs and she blushed, feeling incredibly embarrassed and self-conscious. As soon as Natsuki was done, she quickly grabbed her phone and snapped a discreet, awkward photo of her accident and then rushed off to the nearest restrooms. She snapped another, clearer photo of herself once she was in the stall before turning her attention to the mess. She emptied the lump of shit in her panties into the toilet and grabbed her bag to clean herself up. Natsuki had brought plenty of wipes, a change of clothes, and a large, sealable airtight bag for her dirty clothes. She quickly changed out of her dirty clothes and wiped herself down thoroughly with the toilet wipes. She made sure she was fully clean before changing into a fresh pink skirt and clean panties before sitting down on the toilet again and reflecting on what she just did. I can’t believe I actually shit myself in public. Natsuki’s heart was racing, and her face was burning with embarrassment. At the same time, though, it was almost exhilarating, and the fact that she was pretty sure she had gotten away with it too made her feel a sense of excitement. Still, she was mortified about how close she had been to shitting herself in front of all those people. She couldn’t imagine committing and actually messing herself on the train. Natsuki wasn’t sure how long she sat there before a sudden knocking snapped her out of it. Someone on the other side of the door was dancing from foot to foot and knocking on the stall doors frantically. Natsuki quickly flushed the toilet and stood up, making sure all evidence of her mess was down the drain or sealed away deep within her bag before stepping out of the stall. The woman who was in line waiting gasped and nearly lunged past her as soon as she opened the stall door. Natsuki turned around just in time to see an older woman in a casual dress slam the door urgently. Natsuki paused for a brief minute and heard the woman groan as loud farts and plops came from inside the stall. She briefly wondered what would’ve happened if she had waited a little longer to open the door? Would that woman have lost control and filled her panties right outside of the stall? Natsuki shook her head from the thoughts and washed her hands before leaving. There wasn’t much she was interested in at the area where she had gotten off the train. She had mostly picked it as her destination due to it being a lesser-used stop, so there wasn’t much here. Not to mention she wasn’t too keen on hauling around a bag filled with her poop-stained clothes. She was fairly confident the bags she brought would hold in the smell reasonably well, but there was no sense in tempting fate by prolonging her trip. So, Natsuki quickly headed back onto the train platform and boarded the next train back, and returned home to discreetly clean up her clothes and reflect more on her accident. That evening, after dinner, all of the residual embarrassment from her day’s escapades had vanished, and she was actually getting excited to show Sayori the photos. She messaged her eagerly. “Hey Sayori, I got a few photos and a story for you!” “Oh! Very nice! What is it?” Sayori responded quickly. She seemed excited too. Natsuki relayed the story about what had happened to Sayori, leaving out some of the details about her hesitation and deciding not to go through with actually messing herself. She then sent the photos over, and Sayori responded by sending over a laughing face. “What’s so funny?” Natsuki texted back, pouting. “Oh, nothing. Just that I had the same idea,” Sayori admitted, “I got on a train because they weren’t as crowded today. I held it all night so I really had to go. I thought I was going to lose it a few times while walking to the station. However, I managed to clench really hard and make it to the platform, but by then I wasn’t even sure I’d make it onto the train, let alone hold it until the train started moving. To my relief, the train came and I boarded, and managed to take a seat. I still had to clench really hard. I was sure I was going to poop myself before we got moving. I accidentally let out a fart and the passengers around me noticed, but I don’t think they realized I needed to poop, I think they just thought I was gassy. Anyway, I managed to hold it until the train started moving, but 15 minutes into the train ride, I realized I wasn’t going to make it much longer. I tried to move to a more remote area of the train, but the train was more full than I wanted it to be, so I really couldn’t get away from everyone. I wound up tucking myself into a corner and totally filling my panties. I think most passengers just thought I farted, but I totally shit myself. They probably figured it out when the smell didn’t go away, though. I was so embarrassed!” Sayori then sent a few photos to Natsuki. Much like Natsuki, the first was a photo taken right after her accident, this time it was on the train, and Natsuki could even see people in the background, crinkling their noses at the smell. Another was still on the train, and showed off a bit more of Sayori’s full panties. Natsuki was astonished Sayori had gotten away with taking one like that. The last two were clearly taken in a toilet stall, where Sayori could better show off her messy panties and the full scope of her mess. Natsuki could definitely believe Sayori had been holding it all night, the load she let loose was impressive, and Natsuki wasn’t sure how Sayori’s panties managed to contain it all without it plopping out beneath her onto the floor of the train car. “Oh wow, I can’t believe we had the same idea,” Natsuki replied, trying to come across as casual. Of course, her true feelings were anything but. She couldn’t believe Sayori had come up with the same idea as her. Not only that, but between the two of them, it was clear that Sayori had executed the plan better, and the fact that she did it so openly and might have even gotten caught definitely meant that any lead that Natsuki hoped to claw back had slipped further and further behind. Natsuki puffed out her cheeks as she kept idly chatting with Sayori. She needed a bigger plan. Something bold. Something that not even Sayori would think of. As Natsuki wracked her brain, her eyes fell upon the manga she had been reading before dinner, and her eyes lit up. “Well, anyway, I should probably head to bed, we do have school tomorrow, after all,” Sayori pointed out. “Yeah, have a good night, Sayori!” Natsuki replied. “Good night!” As soon as the call ended, Natsuki lept from her bed and crouched down on the floor, digging around underneath it before finding a box she had hidden there. She opened it up and some neatly folded clothes and accessories sat within. She rolled the plan around in her mind for a few moments and blushed before pulling out a few of the accessories and nodding to herself. It was bold, but if Natsuki could pull this off, it would definitely be more daring than anything Sayori had done so far. *** It took Natsuki a few days to get ready, and in that time, Sayori hadn’t sent her any more stories or photos of messings for the contest. On the one hand, Natsuki was grateful. It gave her chance to prepare without falling further behind in the competition. On the other hand, Natsuki was worried. She didn’t know if Sayori was struggling for ideas, or if she was preparing for something big, and if it turned out to be the latter, then Natsuki was afraid whatever she came up with would more than match Natsuki’s own idea. Now, she was sitting in her last class, eagerly waiting for the final bell to ring. She was already starting to feel a slight nagging from her bowels, and she was hoping the subsequent walk to the station and the train ride would go quickly, in case any sudden urges struck her. Natsuki’s heart raced as she stared up at the clock, and her mind kept darting to the supplies she had tucked away in her bag. As soon as class was over, she grabbed her bag and practically bolted out of the classroom. On her way to the front entrance, however, she ran into Monika, who called out to her with a friendly, “Natsuki!” Natsuki wanted to get going as soon as possible, especially since she could feel her urge to poop growing slowly as her stomach gurgled, but she stopped anyway. “Hey Monika, what’s up?” Natsuki asked, somewhat hurried. “I was just looking for you, club’s canceled today, since Yuri and Sayori couldn’t make it,” Monika beamed, “But I wanted to ask if you want to come with me to the mall to pick up some stuff, and I was thinking about getting Yuri a gift.” “Oh, well, I’m actually-” Natsuki paused. She wanted to get moving on her plan, but something was weird about what Monika said, “Wait, a gift? But isn’t Yuri’s birthday in December?” “O-oh, yeah, well,” Monika looked away, stammering awkwardly, “There was actually- uh, well, I guess I can talk to you later.” “Y-yeah, sorry, I have something important to take care of,” Natsuki apologized. “Oh, no worries!” Monika smiled, waving her hand dismissively, “I did kind of ask you last minute. We’ll catch up some other time!” Monika was acting strange, and Natsuki’s curiosity was piqued, but she had been building up the nerve for her messing plan all day, and she couldn’t just pivot now. She’d have to talk to Monika about it later. As soon as they said their goodbyes, Natsuki sprang back into action. She changed her shoes at the front of the school and quickly made her way down the street and over to the nearby train station. She felt her stomach, gauging how urgent her need to poop was, and gratefully she didn’t have to go that bad yet. She’d have plenty of time to make it to her destination. Natsuki swiped her train pass and made her way over to the train platform, where she boarded a crowded train. Natsuki would’ve preferred the luxury of sitting down, but she was heading into the Akihabara. There was no way the train wouldn’t be crowded. As Natsuki stood there, shuffling slightly as she pushed her need to poop to the back of her mind, she took a deep breath and tried to calm her racing heart. She reached into her bag and pulled out a manga to read on the train, and tried not to think about how embarrassing what she was about to do would be. It’s for the competition, after all! Natsuki felt one or two spikes of pressure from her bowels as her urge to poop grew, and she was forced to clench and shuffle around to avoid letting out an embarrassing fart in such a crowded train, but eventually she made it to her destination. She stepped off the train and looked around for the restrooms. Of course, Natsuki wasn’t there to poop. To give up at this point would be such an anticlimax, and Natsuki had been building up her nerves for this all day. Instead, as soon as she was in the stall, she reached into her bag and pulled out some vibrant-colored clothes. She began changing, slipping off her school uniform and neatly folding it and placing it in her bag. She then began dressing herself in the outfit she had tucked away. It was a frilly red dress with black trim and long black thigh high socks. She then slipped on a wig of long blue hair and a pair of fake eyeglasses. It was a cosplay of a relatively popular character from the series that had gotten all of this mess started at the slumber party. After she changed, Natsuki exited the stall and looked up into the mirror, fixing her wig and putting a medical mask over her face to hide her identity. The cosplay was pretty far removed from what she normally went for, both in terms of her normal style, as well as other cosplays she’s done in the past, but that was the point. Natsuki was almost unrecognizable. With a newfound air of confidence and anonymity, Natsuki walked out of the restrooms and onto the bright, bustling streets of Akihabara. She could feel her outfit grabbing attention almost immediately, which brought a blush to her face, but the fact that no one would recognize her definitely made her feel better. She felt her bowels grumble as her urge to poop spiked, and Natsuki was forced to pause and clench. She didn’t know if anyone had noticed, but she blushed anyway and hurried along. Messing herself in cosplay in the busy streets of Akihabara was not part of the plan. After a short walk, with Natsuki having to shrug off not only her growing urge to poop, but also the many eyes falling upon her from her cosplay, Natsuki made her way to her actual destination. It was a large manga shop filled with manga, anime, and figurines. She stepped in confidently and naturally everyone near the entrance who had seen her come in immediately turned to stare. It wasn’t impossible to spot the occasional cosplayer wandering around Akihabara, but usually they were advertising for something or trying to grab attention for an event. Natsuki was doing neither, and therefore grabbing a lot of attention. Natsuki looked around. The manga shop was pretty busy, and while some areas were more remote than others, there wasn’t really a place she could tuck away and mess herself discreetly. If she went now, people would definitely notice. Still, Natsuki wasn’t trying to avoid getting caught. That was the reason for her cosplay. She could get caught, but not recognized, and she couldn’t think of anything risky than that. Her heart pounded as she made her way over to the shelf and started browsing manga. She reached for a series that was quite purposeful. It was a rather crude and shameless series known for its toilet humor, and many of the characters got into situations like what Natsuki was in right now. Stuck in a bookstore needing to poop. Anyone reading the series would likely make the connection. Speaking of needing to poop, her stomach was starting to get restless, and she could feel the pressure as she clenched. Her poop continuously tried to push its way out of her as she held it back, and she was shuffling slightly. There were plenty of seats, but Natsuki didn’t want to sit down. She wanted people to notice her restlessness. As Natsuki felt the eyes of the other patrons on her, she felt her heart race in her chest. She couldn’t calm down. Underneath her mask, she was blushing constantly, and a nagging voice in the back of her mind was screaming at her that this was a bad idea. Still, another part of her was excited. Natsuki couldn’t remember the last time she felt so exhilarated. Another sharp signal from her bowels, and Natsuki rubbed her stomach as she clenched her ass as hard as she could. A somewhat loud fart escaped and she instantly felt eyes land upon her. She blushed furiously, but tried not to let it show as she continued to read the manga. She wasn’t really paying attention, but the character in the manga also had to go. Stuck somewhere she couldn’t use the bathroom after eating a comically large lunch. Watching the character’s struggles only further reminded Natsuki of her growing desperation, and she knew she wouldn’t be able to hold it much longer. As Natsuki squirmed and shuffled around, she could see out of the corner of her eyes others were starting to notice, and some were gossiping about her. She wondered if any of them would come up to her and ask if she was okay, or if any of the staff would come to discreetly point her to the very clearly marked restrooms towards the back of the store. Another strong push from her bowels, and Natsuki let out another loud fart as she struggled to hold it in. She clenched and squeezed, but she could feel the mass of poop pressing out against her hole, begging to escape. If she loosened her muscles for a second, she was sure she would fill her panties. In the manga, the character who was also in desperate need of the toilet wound up getting freed at the last minute, and practically barreled over her friends just to make it. Natsuki let out a sigh. That was her problem with manga like these. They weren’t ever able to go too far, and never really committed to any wettings or messings. She supposed most people didn’t really want to see a character poop themselves, so she understood, but now that she had awakened to this interest, it bothered her. Natsuki shuffled over to the shelf and put the manga back, feeling more and more eyes on her as she was less and less able to mask her desperation. Trying to find another volume she knew had more toilet humor in it, she suddenly felt her stomach cramp up. She doubled over, trying to clench and hold it, but she really had to poop at this point. She felt her poop start to push out of her, and even as she desperately fought, she knew that she was at her limits. It happened quickly. She doubled over and relaxed, and suddenly all the shit she had been holding back pushed its way out of her quickly and forcefully. She was immediately hit by the strong smell as the poop she had been holding back finally exited her, and she let out a relieved sigh. She could feel it coming out as one long log, forcing out and filling her panties. They sagged immediately and she was worried some would fall out and land on the ground. As fine as she was with messing herself like this, the last thing she wanted was to stink up the store or make a mess for the staff to have to clean up. Luckily, however, her poop was solid enough that it stayed contained in her panties, and she was able to fully mess herself. She looked around, thinking people would notice. But her frilly dress covered up the bulge in her panties and while she was sure some knew, others were simply awkwardly glancing at her from time to time, like that had been before. Relieved that not everyone was now staring right at her, Natsuki carefully and discreetly snapped a few upskirt photos of the mess before hobbling to the bathroom, trying to walk as naturally as possible. On her way there, a blushing, bashful girl with long black hair approached her, “H-hey, sorry, I uh… I just wanted to say, I really like your cosplay!” Natsuki blushed intensely. She was standing there, with her panties filled with poop, and a girl was complimenting her, “I uh, thank you!” She brushed past the girl quickly and continued towards the bathroom, and she noticed the girl make a face like she had finally smelled the stench emanating from Natsuki’s panties and did a double-take in her direction. Natsuki didn’t dare meet her gaze again as she shuffled into the toilet. Just like before, Natsuki snapped a few more photos for Sayori before cleaning herself up. She changed out of her cosplay and separated the clothes that were clean from anything that had gotten messy from her accident before sitting down on the toilet. Now that she was back in her usual clothes and no longer desperate to poop, the reality of what Natsuki just did set in fully. Oh my god, I can’t believe I shit myself in front of other people. Embarrassment and shame washed over Natsuki as she sat there, stunned. Her mind practically went blank and she blushed furiously as her heart beat in her chest. Instead of waiting for when she got home, she pulled out her phone immediately. She needed to share this with Sayori. “Hey, so,” Natsuki began. She explained exactly what happened, and sent Sayori the photos of her accident. “Wow, I can’t believe you did something like that!” Sayori replied. “I would’ve never done it if I wasn’t in cosplay. No one could recognize me. Still, I’m absolutely mortified.” Natsuki admitted. “I think you did a really good job! I haven’t really come up with anything. I was thinking about messing myself in that cafe we went to the other day, but it was really crowded so I got nervous and backed out.” Natsuki felt better. Not only had she one-upped Sayori, but Sayori admitted that even she had her limits, and she wouldn’t go too far either. It made Natsuki feel more comfortable. “Don’t worry,” Sayori continued, “I don’t think anyone recognized you. And that you did something so risky. I think maybe you might have me beat on this one.” Natsuki smiled at seeing Sayori admit that she won, but something didn’t feel right. Sayori had still messed way more than her over the course of the competition, and while Natsuki agreed that what she just did was bold, bordering on insane, she didn’t really feel like she earned her victory yet. “Nah, I don’t want to win this easy,” Natsuki replied. “Easy? Natsuki, you totally outdid me on this one!” “Yeah, but you outdid me on the train, and you weren’t even in a disguise for that one.” “Alright, fine, how about one last round!” Sayori replied, “We each get one more messing, and whichever one is more daring wins?” “I’m fine with that one!” Natsuki nodded. As soon as they agreed on that, they said their goodbyes for the time being and Natsuki left the stall. She was reasonably sure that no one would recognize her as the girl in the cosplay from earlier, but the possibility was there, so she skirted around the shelves and left the bookstore as discreetly as possible. By the time she was on the train home, she had forgotten all of her residual embarrassment from her most recent messing, and was already brainstorming for the final round. *** Despite her determination, Natsuki had entirely exhausted all of her ideas for the final round. As much as she wracked her brain, she simply couldn’t come up with anything that came close to messing herself in a crowded bookstore in cosplay. Well, I suppose there’s shitting myself in a crowded bookstore NOT in cosplay, but I’ll never do that in a million years. It was Friday afternoon, and Natsuki found herself in her last class, trying to come up with anything. She also could feel her bowels nagging at her again. Over the last few days, Natsuki had taken to holding it until the last minute in case something came up. This meant that she was getting used to ignoring the feeling of having full bowels and the need to poop lingering at the back of her mind. She pushed back her growing urge and continued to zone out, staring up at the clock from time to time as the teacher droned on in the background. Perhaps she should wait for the weekend, which would open up her options a lot more. She was trying to think of stuff that neither her nor Sayori had done yet. For her, that ruled out the theater, the train, and the cafe. Even though Sayori never actually messed herself at the cafe, Natsuki wouldn’t feel right just taking the idea and doing it after Sayori already told her. Natsuki felt her stomach gurgle as she felt the pressure building, and she rubbed her abdomen as she looked back up at the clock. She wasn’t desperate yet, but if she was just going to wait for the weekend anyway, she figured she might as well go after class. Then again, they had club after class, and Natsuki began wondering if doing something at the club would work. By the time the bell rang, Natsuki resolved to at least hold it through the club meeting. She wasn’t struggling yet, and she could always excuse herself later if she decided not to mess herself there. On the other hand, if anything came up at the club, she’d be prepared. She’d even be doing it right in front of Sayori. As she stood up, she felt the pressure in her stomach build further and she was forced to stop and clench herself. She brushed off the urge and grabbed her bag before heading straight to the clubroom, passing by the restrooms on her way. “Oh, hey, Natsuki!” a cheery voice called. Natsuki looked up and saw Monika sitting at the front of the room. “Hey Monika!” Natsuki smiled, waving. She immediately turned to look around the room for the others, but surprisingly, neither Yuri nor Sayori were there yet. “Oh, the others aren’t going to make it today. Yuri’s out sick and Sayori’s at a budget meeting with the student council,” Monika answered, noticing Natsuki looking around, “I was gonna cancel club again today, but I had a few things I needed to finish up here first.” “Ah, sorry to hear that,” Natsuki replied before pausing, “Wait, isn’t the president supposed to go to the budget meeting?” “Well, it can be either the president or the vice president,” Monika began, “And for some reason, Sayori really wanted to go.” “Huh,” Natsuki shrugged, “Well, I guess that means it’s just the two of us, then.” “Seems so,” Monika smiled, “I have some papers I need to get ready for the autumn festival coming up next week, so I don’t really have much else planned for club today.” “That’s okay, I can help, if you want,” Natsuki offered. “I appreciate the offer, but it’s really more of a one-person job here,” Monika explained, “Oh, but feel free to stick around. We can chat.” Natsuki recalled the other day when Monika had invited her to go shopping, and she had to turn her down. Not only did Natsuki feel bad about turning it, but Monika had been acting odd, and Natsuki never got to talk to her about it afterwards or get to the bottom of it. “So, Yuri’s out sick, huh?” Natsuki asked. “Yeah, that’s why she’s been quiet, or at least, quieter than usual,” Monika nodded, “Don’t worry, though! It’s just a cold. Today’s the first day she’s had to stay home because of it.” “Well, I hope she gets well soon,” Natsuki replied, “Actually, is that why you wanted to get her something? A get-well-soon present?” “No, it wa-” Monika immediately paused and backpedaled, “Y-yeah, actually. I figured, we’re… friends, so I’d get her something nice.” Natsuki narrowed her eyes again. She wasn’t buying it, especially if today was the first day Yuri was actually sick enough to miss school. Monika was definitely acting weird, and hiding something when it came to Yuri. She gave Monika a scrutinizing gaze, noticing her shuffling around uncomfortably. Actually, Natsuki noticed that Monika was shuffling around a lot more than if she was just feeling a little awkward. Perhaps it was because Natsuki had to poop herself, but she noticed Monika shuffling her legs idly as she focused on whatever project she was doing for the festival. Suddenly, an idea hatched in Natsuki’s mind. If Monika did have to go, whether she had to pee or poop, if Natsuki could get them both to have an accident, then that was surely way more daring than anything else she could come up with that didn’t involve shitting herself in front of strangers again. However, Natsuki would first have to determine if Monika had to go. “Hey, Monika,” Natsuki began, “I’d hate to bother you while you’re busy, but I wanted to grab a manga from the back room, and I need help reaching it.” “Oh, it’s fine,” Monika smiled, standing up. As soon as she did so, she paused to shuffle in place, and Natsuki’s suspicions were all but confirmed, “I’m sorry for having you keep it on the top shelf. The teacher kept nagging me about it…” “It’s cool, I get it,” Natsuki nodded, “As long as you’re willing to help!” Monika smiled, though it looked a tad forced, and she stiffly made her way over to the back room. Natsuki followed suit, feeling her own bowels remind her that she was full too. She was really starting to feel the pressure building up inside of her. Monika reached up on her tippy toes and looked across Natsuki’s manga collection, “So, which ones did you want down?” “Hmm…” Natsuki trailed off as she watched Monika shuffling uncomfortably in her stretched out position. She took her time as Monika struggled, bouncing up and down on her feet as she was clearly squeezing her thighs together and clenching. “That one, on the far left,” Natsuki finally announced. “Sure thing!” Monika said, breathing a small sigh of relief. She stretched over to grab the manga Natsuki asked for, but then paused and made a pained noise as she rubbed her stomach. Suddenly a short, loud fart escaped her and she blushed furiously. She grabbed the manga and turned around stiffly, at first looking awkward about it, but then trying to laugh it off. “Haha, sorry about that!” “It’s okay, it happens,” Natsuki smirked, somewhat teasingly. Monika groaned as the two made their way out of the back room and back into the classroom proper. Monika was definitely walking way more stiffly at this point. Natsuki herself was more shuffling than walking back to the desk, but she was behind Monika, so she didn’t think she noticed yet. It was the perfect time for Natsuki to jump on her chance. “Say, Monika, are you okay?” Natsuki asked, “You seem a bit stiff?” “Huh? Oh,” Monika laughed, “I’m fine! Don’t worry about me.” “You’re acting odd,” Natsuki pointed out, “I know something’s up.” “A-alright, fine,” Monika sighed, defeated, “I actually kind of have to go to the bathroom, but I really wanted to finish these papers first.” “Oh, so that’s what that fart was,” Natsuki teased. “W-well,” Monika blushed, “Y-yes. I guess that’s part of it. I also really need to pee, but like I said, I can hold it until I’m finished.” Natsuki narrowed her eyes. Why would Monika insist on holding it just to finish the papers for the club? She was fine taking her time out to help her grab manga off the top shelf, so clearly it wasn’t a matter of not having time. Moreover, the whole excuse that Monika had to work on papers in the first place seemed a bit odd, considering that any paperwork for allocating funds for the autumn festival would’ve been due at the meeting Sayori was currently attending, and it wasn’t like they couldn’t all work on the flyers for the event next week. Actually, come to think of it, the other day at the park, Monika and Yuri had been acting very strangely. If Natsuki looked at it through the lens of something like what she and Sayori were doing, having a contest or just messing around with holding it, things made a lot more sense. Is it possible that Monika is also into this kind of thing? Jumping on that assumption, Natsuki immediately tried to tease out an answer. “Oh, but wouldn’t you be able to focus more if you just went?” Natsuki asked. She was suddenly hit by a wave of pressure from her abdomen, as if her own stomach was calling her out on her hypocrisy, but she simply clenched hard and tried not to look too stiff as she waited for Monika’s response. “W-well, I mean, I do well under pressure,” Monika replied. “I think that’s a different kind of pressure,” Natsuki teased, “Unless you mean you’re better at focusing when you have to go to the bathroom?” “No, that’s not-” Monika paused to shift around, shuffling her legs as she gathered her thoughts, “Well, that’s not to say that I think I focus better when I have to go.” “Oh, then why would you hold it?” Natsuki asked, “Unless you like that sort of thing?” “I mean, no one likes having to go to the bathroom, right?” Monika replied, “Unless that’s why you’ve been holding it too.” Natsuki was caught off guard, she felt her stomach cramp a little and blushed as she squeezed her thighs together. “Oh, don’t think I didn’t notice,” Monika smiled, “I’m quite interested in these sorts of things.” “Aha, so you are interested in them!” Natsuki pointed out. “Well, you are too, right?” Monika asked, “I mean, in the first place, this all started with that manga of yours.” “W-well, I never meant it to turn out like that,” Natsuki replied, “Besides, I wasn’t the only one who had an interest in this before the sleepover!” “Oh, so that’s what you two have been up to?” Monika smiled, “I was wondering why you two haven’t been coming to club as much this week.” “You say that like you and Yuri haven’t also been up to something!” Natsuki pointed out. Monika blushed, “Y-yeah, well, we’ve definitely been up to a whole lot, recently.” Before Monika could say anything else, however, she wound up letting out a gasp and doubling over. Perhaps seeing Monika desperate triggered Natsuki’s own body, because she now felt her full bowels trying to push their contents out, and she was forced to clench hard to keep the pressure contained. “Is that why you’re holding it now?” Natsuki asked. “Well, kind of,” Monika replied, still rubbing her abdomen and squirming around in her seat, “Actually, I was just planning on wetting myself and sending Yuri a photo to cheer her up, but then I realized I had to poop, and I kind of decided to hold both for myself.” “Ah,” Natsuki nodded. “What about you, why are you holding it?” “Well, basically the same thing, I’m gonna shit myself and send Sayori a photo later,” Natsuki replied. There was no reason Monika needed to know about the contest, or that she was now unwittingly a part of it. “Man, the way you said that…” Monika blushed. “What’s with that reaction?” Natsuki asked. “O-oh, nothing, sorry!” Monika backpedaled. The two sat there in awkward silence before Natsuki felt a sharp pressure build up in her backside. She was really full and she could feel all her poop right at her anus, bulging as it tried to escape. She was definitely coming up at her limits. However, it also looked like Monika was at her limits too. She could barely sit still, with a hand jammed between her legs as she squirmed and riggled around in her chair. Natsuki knew now was the time. They were both at their limits, and Natsuki knew the one thing that would push them both beyond the point of no return. “Well, I’m glad you opened up to me about this,” Natsuki smiled, “It’s nice to know I’m not alone in my interests.” As she spoke, she stood up and hobbled over to Monika, having to press a hand against her ass just to keep herself contained that much longer. Monika seemed caught off-guard by their sudden proximity, and before she knew it, Natsuki was hugging her from behind. Tightly. Too tightly. “Natsuki, stop, if you keep squeezing me like that I’ll… ah!” A spurt of pee shot out from between Monika’s legs and onto the floor, and the last of her strength gave out. Natsuki heard the combined sound of hissing and a soft almost crunching sound as Monika’s body finally let go of all she was holding back. Her panties quickly filled with poop as she pissed uncontrollably onto the floor. She must’ve been holding her pee in for quite a while, because her stream sprayed right through her panties and onto the floor in a waterfall. As Natsuki watched, she also lost control, her poop pushing its way out of her forcefully and almost explosively. It wasn’t messy, but she could feel it all coming out at once, her bowels forcing all her poop out of her in one giant mass. Despite her feeling like there was a lot, however, when she was finished it wasn’t actually all that much, staying neatly contained in her panties. She might’ve even been disappointed in herself, if it wasn’t for Monika standing next to her, also having an accident. Monika finished shitting herself and continued pissing until there was a sizable puddle on the floor of the classroom. When she finally finished, she let out a relieved sigh and braced herself against the desk, panting as she recovered from the heavenly release after holding so much in. Natsuki immediately took the opportunity to snap a few daring photos without Monika noticing. Once Monika came back to her senses, she turned around to Natsuki, “Well, I guess we better get this cleaned up, huh?” Natsuki nodded, not really caring about the mess. She was just excited to send the photos to Sayori later. *** “Well, you definitely won,” Sayori admitted after seeing the photos. Natsuki did a small fist pump as she laid on her bed, texting Sayori. “I can’t believe you got Monika to mess herself too.” “Well, she was already holding it,” Natsuki admitted. “Still, that’s way better than anything I could come up with. I was going to mess during the budget meeting with the student council, but when I was there I realized what a dumb idea that was. Not to mention it could ruin the reputation of the literature club. I didn’t want to do that to Monika.” Natsuki found that amusing, considering she was pretty sure after her earlier conversation that everyone in the literature club had a weird fascination with holding it, but she understood Sayori’s sentiments. “Oh, by the way, my parents are going to be leaving tonight for a short trip and they’re going to be out of the house for the weekend, in case you want to come over,” Sayori offered. Natsuki jumped on the chance, “Sure thing! I’ll be right over.” Not thirty minutes later, and Natsuki was fully packed up for a sleepover at Sayori’s, and already halfway down the street. By the time she got there, she saw Sayori’s parents on their way out. Her mother smiled at her politely. “Hello Natsuki! Sayori told us you’d be coming over! The door’s unlocked, so head on in. Sayori’s up in her room!” “Thank you!” Natsuki bowed politely to Sayori’s mother and father and rushed in. She closed the door behind her and called out, “Sayori, I’m here!” Before quickly heading up the stairs. She didn’t hear a response, so she figured Sayori was just busy with something or other in her room. She quickly made her way down the hall and gently opened the door. “Hey Sayo-Oh my god!” There, on her bed, was Sayori, legs spread with a finger rubbing against her clit. She had her cell phone in her other hand and was blushing furiously as she stared up at Natsuki like a deer caught in headlights. She quickly closed her legs and tried to make herself some semblance of presentable. “Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” Sayori blushed furiously, “Those pictures from before just kind of… well… I… I got turned on, and I couldn’t help myself. I lost track of time.” “W-wait, this is like, a sexual thing for you?” Natsuki asked. “Wait, it wasn’t for you?” Sayori asked back. Suddenly, a lot of what Monika had said to her earlier that day made a lot more sense. Actually a lot of Sayori’s actions also made a lot more sense. Natsuki had always had an odd interest in holding it, but she had never personally considered it a sexual thing. Then again, she thought back to the thrill she got messing herself throughout the contest, and how much her heart was racing the more she did it. “No, I mean, it wasn’t, I mean…” Natsuki’s head spun with the sudden realization that this was a fetish, and that she had no idea if she was into it or not. Moreover, Sayori was literally getting off to photos of her. What did that make them now? Suddenly Natsuki also thought back to what Monika had said about her and Yuri. If this was a sexual thing for them, did that mean they were…? Natsuki sat down, feeling all the color drain from her face. “Oh my,” Sayori frowned, “M-maybe we need to talk…” The End

Hey all! It's been a hot minute since I posted here, but I have some commissions to share in the next couple of days, and this is one of them! It was commissioned by the same client as my first DDLC story (this one:) and is a direct continuation of that one. This one doesn't have any messing in it, though (aside from a brief mention of what happened in the last story), and it does get a bit more spicy! I hope you all enjoy! Discovery and Desperation Yuri found herself standing in Sayori’s bathroom, mind foggy as she tried to make sense of the situation. Her skintight pajama pants felt gross and sticky against her legs, and she could still feel an uncomfortable amount of dampness soaked into her panties from her accident. Thankfully, her sweater had been spared, but she still nervously tugged up at the hem to keep it away from any of the wet spots on her bottoms. As if on autopilot, Yuri blankly removed her clothes, holding out her wet bottoms and panties with disgust as she placed them on the floor in the corner. She’d have to ask Sayori where to put them later. Actually, she wasn’t even sure what she’d wear, considering she hadn’t brought any extra clothes. Standing there completely naked, Yuri looked down, feeling gross and ashamed. She couldn’t remember the last time she wet herself, but certainly it had to have been when she was a child. There had been a few times she had been forced to hold it, especially in class. As a very quiet, anxious individual, Yuri found it hard to raise her hand to ask to be excused. However, she never let herself get nearly as desperate as she had tonight, and she didn’t think she’d ever outright wet herself. The memory of her accident once again flooded to the front of Yuri’s mind. The feeling of hot liquid streaming down her legs, the immediate stickiness of her pants, quickly soaking with urine, clinging to her legs. The feeling of liquid pooling in her panties for the briefest of moments before soaking straight through them and streaming down, the sound of splashing and the feeling of the puddle soaking her feet as she stood there, helpless to stop it. Yuri just wanted to rinse it all away. “Hey Yuri.” Yuri nearly jumped and whirled around, turning to face the source of the voice. It was Monika. She was standing in the doorway of the bathroom, looking at her with a concerned expression. She was naked much like Yuri, but made no attempt to cover herself, and neither did Yuri. “How are you holding up?” she asked, though the concern on her face and in her voice made it sound like she already had some idea of how Yuri was doing. Yuri herself didn’t answer, merely looking away, rubbing one of her arms with the other. “We all wound up wetting ourselves, and some of us even made a bit of a mess, too,” Monika mentioned. Yuri looked surprised, not only because she had no idea what had happened after running off to the bathroom, but also because Monika had included herself in making a mess as well. Yuri hadn’t even realized she was holding both like Sayori had been. “I just feel so disgusted with myself,” Yuri admitted, “I still can’t believe I wet myself.” “It’s alright, Yuri,” Monika smiled knowingly, “It was a bit unexpected, and I don’t think any of us could predict this is how we’d spend the night, but it’s only natural that if you hold it in for too long, I guess you just get to a point where you can’t hold it anymore.” “Y-yeah,” Yuri nodded, but it was clear she was still uncomfortable with the idea, “Still, why did we even do this? I feel so foolish having agreed to such a ridiculous game. We were supposed to have fun tonight with everyone…” “Well, I guess it was an impromptu thing, and we all kind of agreed to it before you did. You didn’t like the idea, but since we’d all said yes, you felt pressured into agreeing to it too, right?” “Y-yeah,” Yuri nodded. It was scary how well Monika could echo her thought process sometimes. “We all wound up struggling a bunch,” Monika continued, getting closer. She was now right behind Yuri, and she wrapped her arms around Yuri’s shoulders. Yuri, being taller, found herself naturally lowering herself so Monika could reach her, “And it’s less embarrassing since no one wound up making it to the bathroom on time.” “That’s true,” Yuri admitted, though she didn’t sound very convinced. “I’m sorry we all kind of just went along with this silly idea. I’m sorry you wound up really disliking it, Yuri. Next time, I’ll keep the others in check, and make sure something like this doesn’t happen again.” Something about the way Monika said that struck Yuri as odd. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it. Perhaps it was her singling out Yuri as having disliked the experience. Did that mean Monika herself had fun? Yuri couldn’t fathom that. Not only had Monika wet herself, but she wound up soiling herself too. The very idea repulsed Yuri to the core. “Besides, didn’t the relief feel absolutely heavenly?” Suddenly, a hand groped Yuri’s breast from behind, and Yuri let out an eep of surprise. She turned back to look at Monika, who was looking back at her with a teasing gaze. She could feel another hand snake down, brushing and teasing at the inside of Yuri’s thighs. Yuri, still feeling dirty, bit her lip and reached down to Monika’s hand. “W-w-what are you doing?” Yuri blushed. “Oh, come now, admit it, you enjoyed it. You’re rejecting the idea psychologically because we’re taught that wetting yourself is something dirty, but in truth, you haven’t been able to get that feeling of a struggle, followed by that absolute relief,” Monika pointed out, “I’m right, aren’t I?” Yuri wanted to refuse, to say no, but something was stopping her. She knew it wasn’t true, she was sure it wasn’t true, but her voice caught in her throat and all she could do was lean back into Monika. She loosened her grip on Monika’s hand, and Monika continued caressing her thighs. “Come on, Yuri, admit it, give into it,” Monika smiled, continuing to tease her. Yuri found herself helpless to Monika’s teasing. Her words, her touch, the sensation of her body pressed up against Yuri’s back. Yuri wanted to feel disgusted in herself, she should be feeling disgusted by her previous accident, but all she could feel now was arousal. Suddenly, Yuri’s eyes shot open, and she found herself lying in her bed, staring up at her ceiling. She let out a tired groan and rolled over, rubbing sleep from her eyes and grabbing her phone to check the time. It was an hour before she normally woke up to get ready for school. Before Yuri could process her dream or lay back down, she winced, feeling a wave of pressure from her abdomen. Naturally overnight, her bladder had filled up, and perhaps it was because of her dream, but it was feeling uncomfortably full. Yuri pulled herself to her feet and headed to the bathroom. She got there and let out a sigh as she sat down on the toilet, enjoying the sensation of relief as she got her stream started and began relieving herself. She watched blankly as she emptied her bladder properly, into the toilet bowl, and her mind returned to her dream. It had started out as a memory. Monika had sought her out after everyone had their accidents, and had comforted her in much the same way, although of course neither of them had been naked, and Monika hugging her from behind, touching her, and teasing her about enjoying wetting herself had been a total fabrication of Yuri’s unconscious mind. Now that Yuri was more cognizant, she could refute Dream Monika’s words more clearly. Of course Yuri had felt disgusted wetting herself, of course she couldn’t ever enjoy something like that. In fact, Yuri had resolved never to wet herself again after that day. She was so determined to never experience that humiliation again that she had even taken to training up her ability to hold it. Three school days had passed since that disastrous slumber party weekend, and Yuri had gone from barely making it past lunch without her usual midday bathroom break, to being able to make it through to the second-to-last class before rushing off to the bathroom. Today at school she planned on pushing herself through her last class without peeing. If she could do that, then she could be reasonably certain when she returned to normal peeing habits, she’d never have to worry about wetting herself again. Yuri finished up peeing and wiped herself, feeling herself quiver as she ran her fingers against her bare crotch. She was tempted to touch herself right then and there, but she felt like giving into it now would be like admitting that Dream Monika was right. That she was a pervert who enjoyed holding it in and wetting herself. Yuri shook her head and ignored her arousal, trying to push the sensations to the back of her mind as she washed her hands and returned to bed. Thankfully, Yuri’s dream did not return, and she was able to get another hour of sleep before she had to pull herself out of bed. She fixed up a quick breakfast and focused on getting ready for school. She brushed her hair, dressed herself in the usual uniform, and grabbed everything she would need for her classes for the day. Before she left, Yuri took care to grab a thermos of hot tea and a large bottle of water to keep her hydrated throughout the day. At Literature Club, she could fix herself some fresh hot tea, but for lunch she had to rely on her trusty thermos. Luckily, it did a reasonable job keeping the tea warm enough to enjoy. Her water bottle would keep her hydrated between classes, and she had taken to using a larger bottle so she wouldn’t be tempted by the restrooms as she walked by to refill it throughout the day, now that she was training herself to hold it. Now that she was ready, Yuri headed out the door, and made her way to school. The day went by quickly today for Yuri. As expected, she made it to lunch relatively comfortably. She didn’t like eating much at school, especially since she often found herself eating alone, so she had simply snacked on a rice ball from the school store and read in the corner of the classroom as she finished off her thermos of tea. Immediately after lunch, however, her body started protesting her lack of a restroom break. Before she started holding it, Yuri would simply go during lunchtime, since it would be the most convenient, and she usually didn’t have to go again until the end of the day. However, yesterday, she hadn’t felt the urge to go until a few hours after lunch. The fact that Yuri had to go already worried her. It’ll be fine. I can still make it to the end of the day. Yuri said that, but she could feel her bladder filling up. The class after lunch went by quickly without her bladder filling too much, but by the class after that, it was a different story. Yuri could feel all the water and tea from the day run straight through her. It felt like any time she took a sip from her water bottle, it was making a beeline for her bladder. She covertly pressed her thighs together lightly underneath her desk, trying to ignore the sensation as best as she could as she focused on her class. The next class is the last class… then after that, I can go! It’ll be just like if I was stuck in traffic and there was nowhere to pull over. I just have to hold it. The thought of not being able to go for so long made Yuri’s bladder spasm, and she briefly crossed her legs under her desk. Her left hand hovered dangerously close to the hem of her skirt as she barely resisted the urge to grab herself. As the wave passed, Yuri leaned back and let herself relax a little that it was over. The class finally ended, and Yuri packed up her supplies for that class. She bent over carefully, trying not to put too much pressure on her bladder as she grabbed her back and reached in for her supplies for the next class. As she grabbed them, she glanced down at her water bottle and paused. She had to pee already, and she knew at this rate, by the end of the next class she would be downright bursting, but at the same time her mouth and throat felt uncomfortably dry. Yuri grabbed the water bottle and took a few sips, each one making her only more aware of how much pent-up liquid was already in her body. She shuffled in place as she drank more, and before she knew it, she had polished off the bottle entirely. Rather than feeling worried, Yuri felt a sense of excitement as the thought of all that water hitting her during her next class filled her mind. Excitement? No, it was more that she just wanted to prove that it didn’t matter how much she drank. The next class started, and Yuri felt her bladder spasm again. She rubbed her knees together and looked up nervously at the clock. This was it, she wasn’t going to be able to go until the end of class. Yuri leaned forwards, trying to find a comfortable position to take notes, even as she felt her swollen bladder start to press out against the waistband of her uniform’s skirt. Yuri tried to focus on the lesson. She didn’t have much passion for subjects outside of literature, but she did like to give a concerted effort in her other classes. Today, however, it was almost impossible. The teacher’s voice kept fading out to a dull drone as her mind was torn back to the pressure building inside of her. As much as she knew it wouldn’t help, she kept glancing at the clock. The class wasn’t even half over. Yuri had to pee. Beneath her desk she could barely keep her legs still. She was rubbing the back of her calf with one foot as she shuffled and squeezed her thighs together tightly. She wasn’t quite rocking back and forth in her chair, but she kept shifting positions intermittently, feeling just the briefest moments of relief as her weight shifted, before her it settled and once again she could feel it all pressing down on her full bladder. By the time she had 15 minutes left, Yuri felt another strong wave of pressure from her bladder, and she let her left hand slip in between her thighs as she pressed her fingers against her crotch. She risked glancing around to see if anyone else noticed, but no one was paying attention to her, even as she sat there fighting her bladder. After the wave passed, Yuri still kept pressing down with her hand subtly, pretending to take notes with her right hand and hoping no one would notice her desperate movements. After what felt like an eternity, Yuri’s teacher dismissed their last class, and Yuri almost let out an audible sigh of relief. As calmly as she could in her state, she packed up her things, and shakily began heading to the restrooms. Yuri found herself passing the Literature Club room on the way, and something gave her pause. Hold it longer. Yuri took another few steps before the idea hit her again. Hold it longer. You can do it. Yuri was already desperate. She couldn’t imagine making it through a whole session of club. It’s not a class. You can go anytime you want. Just see how long you can make it. For some reason, the idea excited Yuri. She could feel her heart beating in her chest. She could feel her full bladder squeeze and spasm in protest. She really should just go to the restroom. She found herself reaching out to the door of the clubroom and entering. “Hey, Yuri!” Monika smiled, already in the clubroom. “Hey,” Natsuki nodded to her as well, though noticeably not as warmly. The two had never really seen eye-to-eye, but ever since the sleepover, the two seemed to butt heads more and more. On her part, Yuri still hadn’t fully forgiven Natsuki for her role in the lingering humiliation she felt after wetting herself. Yuri quickly sat down and pulled out a large book she had been reading over the past week. She tried to focus on the words, but just like in class, she couldn’t focus. Her bladder was screaming at her by now. The fact that she had even decided to hold it this long was absurd. Part of her knew that, part of her knew she should make her way to the restroom now. But another part of her kept her heart racing as she sat there in the room with Monika and Natsuki. She had to keep her shuffling to a minimum, she couldn’t hold herself. Rather than everyone paying attention to the teacher, each of them were doing their own thing. Even so, Yuri didn’t have the same kind of refuge she did in a crowded classroom full of students. I have to pee. I have to pee, I have to pee. I have to pee. Yuri tried to distract herself by watching what the other girls were doing. Monika was at one of the front desks, working on some posters or something for their next club event. Natsuki was sitting on the floor, back against the wall as she read one of her manga. Perhaps it was because one of Natsuki’s manga had started it all, but Yuri found herself focusing on the girl more than usual. That was when Yuri noticed something. Natsuki looked like she had to pee. Perhaps Yuri was just projecting her own desperation onto Natsuki’s actions, but the girl was shaking her legs, and it looked like she was pressing her heel against her crotch. Yuri watched her for a few minutes, and in that time, Natsuki only flipped the pages of her manga once or twice, as though she weren’t really focusing on the manga, much like how Yuri herself wasn’t focusing on her book. There was no reason Natsuki couldn’t just go to the bathroom any time, so Yuri wasn’t sure, but it definitely seemed like she was desperate. Yuri knew it was a bad idea, especially with how desperate she was, but for some reason, she wanted to try to confirm if Natsuki really had to pee or not. Yuri got up carefully, squeezing her thighs together as her swollen bladder protested her every movement, and she headed over to Natsuki. Natsuki looked up at her and frowned, looking more annoyed than normal. “Here to make fun of my manga again?” Natsuki frowned. “No,” Yuri shook her head, looking to the side awkwardly. “Well, what did you want?” Yuri wasn’t about to admit her true reasons for coming over to talk with Natsuki. Instead, she panicked as she tried to find something to talk about. As she glanced around the room, she thought she saw Monika gazing at her out of the corner of her eye. She turned to look her way and Monika immediately snapped her head back down to what she was doing. Yuri was puzzled by the reaction, but she realized she still hadn’t answered Natsuki. Her eyes darted around for a few more moments before narrowing in on the manga in Natsuki’s hand. “I was actually wondering about the manga you were reading.” Natsuki looked up at Yuri like she had two heads. “Y-you? Interested in my manga? Is the world coming to an end or something?” “N-no, I…” Yuri’s bladder picked the worst time to hit her with a wave of desperation, and she winced, finding herself struggling to maintain control. The last thing she wanted to do was leak in the middle of a conversation with Natsuki. “No, so-sorry,” Natsuki turned to the side, squirming awkwardly, “If you’re interested, this is the next volume in that manga I was reading at the slumber party. It’s called Monster Clash High School.” That was a remarkably silly name for a series that had caused so much trouble at the slumber party, but Yuri wasn’t about to say that out loud. “Do you mind if I join you?” Yuri asked. “Huh? You really want to read it?” Natsuki blushed. She shuffled awkwardly, and Yuri definitely saw her slip her hand between her legs for a brief moment. Yuri wanted nothing more than to do the same, but she was sure Natsuki would notice. “W-well…” Natsuki turned away, awkwardly, “It’s kind of… sort of got… a few scenes like the last one in it… that you didn’t like.” Yuri was surprised that the manga had more scenes like last time. It seemed like it would be a one-off gag or situation. The idea of more scenes like that, with the characters squirming around desperately, only made Yuri’s own bladder spasm in response, and it took everything in Yuri’s power not to grab herself openly as she tried not to lose control. As she tried to fight it, she once again felt a gaze from the front of the room, and she cast a sidelong glance towards Monika. She was once again watching them, as though she were interested in their conversation. There was definitely something up with her. “A-anyway,” Natsuki concluded, “I don’t think you’d like it.” “W-well,” Yuri began, voice shaky from her desperate internal struggle, “Maybe I was just a bit harsh on judging that scene last time. I’m sorry about what I said.” Natsuki once again looked up at Yuri like she was speaking another language. Then she audibly gasped, and shuffled around in place. That all but confirmed it to Yuri. For some reason or another, Natsuki was also holding it. “W-well, if you w-want to read it, you can, just-” “Hey guys, sorry I’m late!” Sayori rushed in, interrupting their conversation. “No worries!” Monika smiled, “But now that you’re here, we can get the club meeting started properly!” Natsuki looked equal parts relieved and disappointed for the interruption. Yuri herself wanted to pry more, but her swollen bladder overrode any of her other thoughts, and she just wanted to make it through the club meeting dry at this point. Yuri made her way to the front of the room and tried to stand still, but she could tell she was doing a miserable job of being subtle. Her swollen bladder wouldn’t let her rest, and she must’ve been shuffling back and forth, clenching her fists tightly at her sides. “Yuri?” “H-huh?” Yuri looked up. The shock nearly made her leak then and there. It took all of Yuri’s determination and focus to stay dry. She had pushed herself to her limit. “Are you okay?” Monika asked. She was looking at Yuri in concern, but there was a hint of something else there. Maybe it was just Yuri’s imagination running wild because of her dream that morning, but Monika was gazing at her intently, “You look sick.” Yuri fought desperately to maintain some semblance of composure before turning to look at the clock. She had made it about halfway through club, but she truly couldn’t hold it anymore. She was meant to be training herself not to pee so she wouldn’t have another accident again, not pushing herself past her limits until she wet herself. She knew coming into club was silly in the first place. “A-actually, I am feeling a bit unwell,” Yuri answered, “Please excuse me.” Yuri practically darted out of the clubroom and down the hall to where the girl’s room was. She rushed in and hobbled over to one of the stalls, entering and immediately jamming a hand against her crotch as she danced in place desperately. She had barely locked the stall door and pulled her panties down before she started peeing, a splash spraying out onto the restroom floor before she could fully sit down on the toilet. She threw her head back and bit her finger to stifle the moan of pleasure as an utter torrent of hot piss shot out of her. It rang against the side of the toilet bowl and splashed loudly as Yuri peed. While not having a preference for western-style toilets over squat toilets in most situations, Yuri was full grateful her school had opted for the western-style. She didn’t think she could balance properly with the waves of relief washing over her body. She could still feel her muscles quivering and her legs practically shaking from how desperate she had been, but now it was replaced with the blissful sensation of release. She could feel the pressure in her bladder slowly fade into a dull ache as her mind grew hazy with the pleasure. By the time Yuri was finished, she was left panting on the stall. It felt like her mind was floating in the clouds, and her desperation was replaced with another burning, urgent sensation. Arousal. Suddenly, she could hear echoing footsteps running down the hall, growing closer and closer to the restroom. They turned into the restroom and entered, and Yuri could hear the frantic sound of desperate steps through the stall door as someone unseen rushed towards the stalls. “A-achoo! Oh shit, shit, shit!” the girl cursed, “I leaked a little!” Yuri recognized the voice. It was Natsuki. As if she needed any more confirmation that Natsuki had been holding it. The image of Natsuki hobbling desperately, with her hands jammed between her legs as she rushed into the restroom filled Yuri’s mind, and only made her all the more aroused. Natsuki rushed into the stall next to Yuri’s and slammed the door, and not a few moments later, she began pissing loudly into the toilet. Yuri found herself tuning in on every sound, heart racing as she could only imagine how much Natsuki had been holding back. She let out a moan of relief and Yuri could feel herself growing even more hot and bothered as she sat there, and by the time Natsuki had finished up and headed out, Yuri’s hand had snaked her way down to her womanhood. Without her really thinking, her fingers played with her bud, and she leaned back, biting her finger to stifle in a moan. Part of her mind was screaming at her this was wrong, but she couldn’t help but pleasure herself. She had held back this morning, and now she was that much more aroused. She couldn’t help herself. She found herself slipping her fingers in as her other hand reached up to grab her breast. She squeezed it through her bra and teased her nipple as she vigorously toyed with herself. She found herself throwing her head back and biting her lip hard as she stifled moan after moan, and before she knew it, she reached climax right there, her back arching as she shook from the waves of pleasure. Yuri didn’t know how long she had sat there on the toilet, but once the haziness of her pleasure and arousal had subsided, her eyes widened in realization of what she had just done. Yuri raised a hand to her mouth as though she were sick to her stomach, and she quickly cleaned herself up and rushed out of the bathroom as quickly as possible. By the time she returned to the clubroom, Natsuki was already back and fully invested in whatever the conversation was. “Ah, Yuri, you’re back!” Monika smiled. “S-sorry, I don’t feel well,” Yuri replied, “I’m going to head home early.” Yuri quickly rushed to grab her stuff and pack up, slipping out of the clubroom doors before any of the girls could ask her what was wrong. Unfortunately, she hadn’t counted on Monika following out behind her. “Yuri, wait up,” Monika called out as she ran out of the clubroom after her. Yuri was grateful that neither Natsuki or Sayori had chosen to follow. When Monika had caught up to her, she frowned at Yuri with a worried expression, “What’s wrong, Yuri?” “I told you, I wasn’t feeling well,” Yuri repeated. “Are you sick? I just thought, maybe you…” Monika trailed off, glancing away awkwardly, “N-nevermind! Get well soon, Yuri!” Yuri’s heart raced at the thought of what Monika was about to say. Had Monika caught onto her holding it earlier? Yuri didn’t want to stick around to find out. She nodded and turned away quickly before heading off. She needed to go home and clear her mind. The rest of the day went by in a haze, and later that night, Yuri found herself soaking in the tub, mind still reeling from what she had done. Not only had she taken her hold well past the point she had originally planned, but she had enjoyed it. She had enjoyed the challenge, the idea of holding it, the idea of pushing herself right up to the limit. She enjoyed the feeling of relief as she finally let it all out after holding it for countless hours. She had enjoyed the sounds of Natsuki peeing right next to her in the stall. She had pleasured herself on the toilet afterwards. No, I don’t enjoy this. I wasn’t excited, I just set a challenge for myself. It only felt good because I had been holding it in so long. I was only so aroused becasue of that stupid dream this morning. I don’t actually enjoy it, I was just hot and bothered and my heart was racing… She tried to rationalize it, but deep down, Yuri felt disgusting. She had hoped that the shower would have washed away the icky feeling Yuri had, the strange grossness crawling under Yuri’s skin, but it hadn’t helped at all. Instead, she was now soaking in the tub, trying not to think about how much she genuinely enjoyed what had happened earlier. I need to stop. I need to stop holding it. If I’m so concerned with not wetting myself again, then I proved that I can make it through the whole day without peeing, so I can just go normally from now on. I… I don’t need to hold it that long again, for any reason. Yuri saw her phone light up on the edge of the tub. She had it in a watertight case because she would often use it to read books digitally, at least when she wasn’t having an internal crisis. She picked up her phone and read it. It was a text from Monika. “Hey, Yuri! It’s Monika! Just wanted to let you know that tomorrow for the club we’re planning on meeting up and heading to the park for some fresh air. Also Natsuki wanted to try out that cafe that opened recently. We talked about it before you left, but I didn’t get to tell you because you were in a hurry.” Yuri let out a relieved sigh. Not only had Monika not asked her more about what was wrong-- a conversation Yuri was not prepared to have right now-- but tomorrow they were going out to a cafe and the park. It was a good incentive not to hold it through to the end of the day again. Yuri nodded to herself. That settled it. Tomorrow she would go to the bathroom normally. --- The next day, Yuri felt calmer now that she didn’t have to worry about holding it. She hadn’t realized how much of her time the thoughts had occupied until now, but holding it made her focus on things like how full her bladder felt, how much longer she had in the day, what her target for holding it was, and worrying about things like fluid intake. Pushing all that to the back of her mind, she simply focused on her classes and during lunch she wound up getting through a decent portion of her book, casually sipping on tea and relaxing. For some reason, however, as her class immediately after lunch started up, the energy of the day seemed to change. Perhaps it was because it was at the end of the week and Yuri just wanted it to be the weekend, or maybe it was because she was looking forward to the club outing at the end of the day. Either way, she found herself checking the clock more often than the chalkboard, and she couldn’t bring her mind to focus on the lesson. At the same time, she felt a twinge in her bladder, indicating it was growing full. She hadn’t been planning on holding it, but she had gotten used to skipping her usual lunchtime bathroom break, and she hadn’t felt the urge to go before now. It’s fine, I’m not holding it today. I’ll go after this class. While Yuri wouldn’t call her need to pee urgent at this point, it was present, and Yuri found herself focusing on it more often than not. She got vivid images of yesterday, with her practically bursting by the end of her last class, and the excitement she felt when she decided to push herself even further by holding it during club. No! I’m not excited by holding it. I have to stop focusing on it! I’ll go after this class. “But class is so boring, and next class is your least favorite subject. Wouldn’t holding it a little give you something interesting to focus on?” Yuri wasn’t sure where the idea come from, but the thought of it made her equal parts excited and angry. Why was she suddenly having thoughts like that thrust upon her? Was that really her own thoughts, egging her on to hold it despite what happened yesterday? I told myself I wouldn’t. I shouldn’t. “Why are you so opposed? Is it because you enjoyed it that much yesterday?” Yuri thought about yesterday. How fast her heart was racing, how good it felt when she finally got her relief. How aroused she was just at the idea. She couldn’t help but think about her dream with Monika either. Did she actually enjoy this? No, absolutely not! Yuri pushed the thoughts to the back of her mind, and tried to focus on the class. However, she found it hard not to keep being dragged back to her thoughts of holding it, as opposed to the idea as she was. When the class finally ended, Yuri could feel her full bladder. It wasn’t urgent yet, and she was nowhere near the levels of desperation she had reached yesterday. But that was the point, wasn’t it? She wasn’t supposed to hold it today. Yuri found herself getting up and heading to the toilets. Yet Yuri’s thoughts still gave her pause. Something about the idea of peeing now, when she barely had to go, felt empty to her. She got a sense of almost disappointment, or maybe that she was giving up. She gauged her level of urgency. She could comfortably hold it through her next class, and maybe even the one after that. Her last class she’d probably start really feeling it, but yesterday she had managed to hold it even through a bit of club. Yuri found herself stopping and turning around halfway to the restroom. She could hold it a bit longer. She wouldn’t hold it as long as she had yesterday, but it wasn’t like she was doing this because she enjoyed it. She just confidently knew she could hold it longer, and it would give her something else to focus on rather than the boring classes she had for the rest of the day. She would go before meeting up with the others at club. She had to. They were going on a club outing today, after all. The idea of holding it during the club’s walk to the cafe made Yuri’s heart race. Yesterday she had barely managed to conceal her desperation in front of the others, and today she’d have to walk down the street, in public. Surely by then she’d be absolutely desperate too. Yuri pushed the idea from her mind. She wasn’t going to hold it through to the end of the day. --- Yuri wound up holding it through to the end of the day. As she predicted, holding it through her next class hadn’t been an issue. She could definitely feel her bladder filling up, and she found it harder and harder to completely ignore her need to pee, but it wasn’t anything she considered urgent. Yuri considered making a trip to the restroom after that class, but her split focus on the lesson and holding it had actually made the time go by faster, and she justified holding it through the next class to make it go by quickly as well. The next class hadn’t been quite so easy. She managed to get halfway through before her bladder really started nagging her. Rather than making the class go by faster, she found it dragging on as the urgency built up towards the end. When the class ended, she found herself getting up and walking all the way to the restrooms, with the full intention of going. However, once Yuri got there, two things gave her pause. The first was that all the stalls were occupied, and the second was that Natsuki was in line, bobbing up and down impatiently and gritting her teeth as she waited for one of the stalls to open up. “Oh… hurry up hurry up hurry up! I’m gonna leak!” Natsuki muttered out loud, taking a brief moment to buckle her knees and jam a hand between her legs. Clearly she was pretty desperate. The second Yuri saw her, she tucked back behind the wall dividing the open entrance to the restroom from the main hall before Natsuki could notice her. After the slumber party and what happened yesterday, Yuri wasn’t ready to have a one-on-one conversation with Natsuki about anything pee-related right now. Yuri found herself returning to the classroom, her full bladder nagging her the whole way back. Yet rather than being frustrated, Yuri felt excited. Yesterday she had been practically bursting by her last class, but while she definitely needed to pee this time, she didn’t feel worried about not being able to make it. Indeed, by the time the bell rang, Yuri was desperate, but not quite bursting, and part of her felt proud that she had made progress, even though she hadn’t even intended to hold it today. “But you haven’t made progress. I mean, you still need to hold it through club, right?” The voice in the back of her mind chimed in again, and Yuri found herself once again tempted by the thought of holding it. Sure, she was desperate, but it wasn’t as bad as yesterday. She could hold it at least until she got to the cafe. She might even be able to hold it until they got to the park. It would be a challenge. Surely by then Yuri would be bursting, and she would have to hide her desperation from the others, but she couldn’t help being excited by the idea. Suddenly, however, Yuri’s bladder spasmed, and she doubled over, squeezing her thighs together. She could feel her pee trying to force its way out, threatening a leak that took all of Yuri’s focus to prevent. The sudden wave had brought her out of her daze. She came to her senses and shook her head. N-no, I wasn’t supposed to hold it today. I should just go normally before we head out. Yuri walked down the hall towards the restroom and entered. Now that she was in front of the stalls, her bladder spasmed again, and she hurriedly entered the nearest one. In one swift motion, she locked the door, pulled down her panties, and sat down on the toilet. Not a moment later, she was peeing full force into the toilet bowl, finally relieving her swollen bladder of its burden. Yuri tried to savor the relief, but even though finally being able to pee felt quite good, Yuri felt a strong sense of disappointment. It was almost anticlimactic. She was just… peeing normally. She hadn’t really pushed herself to her limits. She had been desperate, but all she could think about was how much longer she could’ve held it. After her pushing herself further and further over the past few days, peeing like this just felt empty. Yuri shook her head. She wasn’t supposed to enjoy peeing. It was just a bodily function. She didn’t know why she kept having these strange thoughts about it, but as she cleaned herself up and left the stall, making her way over to the sinks to wash her hands, she looked at herself in the mirror. What’s wrong with me? Why do I keep thinking about these things? Her cheeks were flushed and she felt hot and bothered, so she splashed cold water on her face and wiped it off with a paper towel. She let out a sigh and left the restroom, just as she felt her phone vibrate. She pulled it out and looked down. It was Monika. “I forgot to let you know yesterday, but we’re meeting up at the front of the school before we head out. Me and Sayori are already here!” “On my way,” Yuri typed out. She should focus on enjoying her time with everyone at the cafe. It didn’t take Yuri long to reach the front of the school, and she wound up being the last person to arrive, with Natsuki apparently having gotten there before her. She was already talking to Sayori, who smiled widely as Yuri approached. “You’re here! I hope you’re feeling better from yesterday!” Sayori spoke genuinely as she waved. “Y-yeah, I am,” Yuri forced a smile and waved back. She thought she caught a sideways glance from Monika, but when she looked over, Monika was simply smiling at her. “Well, now that you’re here, we can get going!” The four set out, exiting the front gate of the school and began walking towards the town. As the four talked idly about the club, and poetry, and upcoming school events, Yuri’s mind couldn’t help but be drawn back to what the walk would’ve been like if she hadn’t gone to the restrooms first. She would be bursting, squirming as she forced herself to walk calmly to not tip anything off. Her bladder would be screaming at her as she resisted the urge to hold herself. She would constantly be measuring the time between their current location and the cafe in her mind, wondering if she would make it. Yuri shook her head. She shouldn’t be thinking about it. She peed, her bladder was empty, and she wanted to get her mind away from all these strange thoughts in general. She instead turned her attention to everyone. Monika was in the front, leading the way much like she always did. She strode forward with confident steps, her ponytail bobbing and swaying as she turned her head back occasionally to talk to everyone. Natsuki walked along calmly, taking quicker steps due to her shorter stature, but otherwise smiling and just looking happy to be spending time with all of them outside of school, even though this was technically still a club activity. Sayori was walking awkwardly, and Yuri picked up on her stiff movements. She was smiling along with the rest, but she was taking smaller steps and shuffling awkwardly. Yuri immediately wondered if she had to use the bathroom, but she quickly pushed the idea from her mind. She was projecting again. She berated herself for letting her mind once again wander back to the subject of desperation and tried to join in on the conversation, or at least pay attention to it so she could chime in. The walk to the cafe wound up taking about twenty minutes, but that was less to do with the distance between the cafe and the school, and more to do with their idle, relaxed pace. During the walk, Yuri tried her best not to focus on Sayori, but she really did seem like she was uncomfortable, shuffling awkwardly and rubbing her thighs together. Yuri tried to convince herself it was nothing, but the more and more she watched Sayori, she was sure she had to pee. The four entered the cafe and were immediately guided to a booth with a table. Yuri wound up taking one of the seats closest towards the window, and Monika took the seat across from her. Sayori took the seat next to Yuri, and Natsuki wound up sitting next to Monika. “Here’s our menu!” the waitress who had seated them pulled out four elegant-looking menus, handing one to each girl, “I’ll give you a moment to look over our selection, and I’ll be back shortly to take your orders!” The cafe had the standard assortment of coffees, teas, and cute cakes and pastries one would expect, so Yuri was quickly able to figure out what she wanted. She then cast a glance to her side at Sayori. She was rubbing her knees together as she moved her legs up and down, looking as uncomfortable, if not moreso, as she had on the walk. However, despite having the aisle seat and being able to get up at any point, Sayori merely sat there. Maybe she’s waiting to place her order before using the restroom? While Yuri once again tried to push the thoughts of Sayori’s potential desperation to the back of her mind, Monika spoke up, and Yuri turned her attention to the conversation. “Well, I’ve decided what I want! It’s so hard, though. Everything looks so good!” “Yeah,” Natsuki smiled, “The cakes here are so cute, and there’s so many good drinks to choose from! I’m still not sure if I want a cup of tea, or if I want to go for one of the sundaes!” “I know what I’m getting! A big coffee, and some donuts!” Sayori smiled, though her voice did sound a little strained. If anyone else picked up on it, no one mentioned anything. “Oh, a big coffee, huh?” Natsuki smirked at Sayori, and Yuri picked up a strange tone, like she was hinting at something. Glancing next to her, Yuri could’ve sworn Sayori’s cheeks grew redder. The waitress came back and took their orders, and Yuri half-expected Sayori to get up and rush to the bathroom as soon as she left, but instead, Sayori continued to sit stiffly next to her, unable to keep her legs still. Yuri was confused. It definitely seemed like Sayori had to pee, but she didn’t seem at all eager to head to the bathroom. Come to think of it, Natsuki had been holding it yesterday, and there didn’t seem to be a reason for that either. Then again, perhaps Yuri was just imagining things, or projecting her strange thoughts onto Sayori. Something’s really wrong with me. I really need to stop thinking about this kind of stuff. It’s becoming an obsession… Yuri let out a sigh, and immediately stifled it when she noticed Monika glance over directly at her. She tried to play it off as a yawn, but she wasn’t sure how convincing she was about it. Still, Monika didn’t bring it up, instead turning to the girls and talking about ideas for club activities. When their food and drinks arrived, Yuri immediately took a sip of her tea and felt a twinge from her bladder. She looked down in surprise. She had just gone earlier, so why was she already feeling the urge to pee again? Yuri had noticed that often her bladder would fill up the second time around after a long hold, and perhaps it was also her bladder and muscles being tired after holding it in so long. Still, she didn’t think that would happen so quickly. Had she not fully emptied herself earlier? Yuri was sure she had peed until she was empty, but it was possible she hadn’t taken the time to squeeze all of it out. She felt the booth shake, jostling her out of her thoughts on her bladder. Sayori was shaking her leg up and down, moving the booth ever so slightly. Yuri looked over at her and Sayori blushed, stopping after squeezing her thighs together. Yuri was sure she wasn’t just projecting anymore. Sayori was definitely holding it. “It’s nice to hang out outside of school, isn’t it!” Monika smiled, “I mean, don’t get me wrong, club is really fun and all, but sometimes it’s nice to not be in a school setting. Like the other night, with the sleepover!” “Well, I wouldn’t call that a nice experience, considering what happened,” Yuri pointed out. Yuri could’ve sworn she saw Monika frown as though she were disappointed with her response, but immediately her expression softened and she shot Yuri an apologetic gaze, “I do guess things kind of got a bit out of hand, huh?” “W-well, at least it was at my house, and not somewhere way more embarrassing, like at school or in public,” Sayori pointed out. “That’s true,” Natsuki admitted, “It’d be like, way more embarrassing if we wet ourselves here or something.” “Oh, speaking of, the other day I nearly did,” Monika admitted, “It’s a little embarrassing, but I was doing paperwork for club between my classes, and I didn’t realize how bad I had to pee until my last class. It just started, too, and I really, really had to go! I was sure I wasn’t gonna make it to the end of class, so I wound up asking, but our teacher was really strict and told me to hold it. She wouldn’t even give me a break, either. She called me up to the board twice, even knowing I really had to go. I was really struggling, but I somehow managed to make it to the end. I’ve never run to the bathroom so fast before. I barely made it.” “Wow, that sounds super embarrassing,” Sayori replied, “Sorry the teacher wouldn’t let you go.” “Oh yeah, it’s that bitchy math teacher, right?” Natsuki asked, “I can’t believe she’s allowed to do that to students.” “What about you guys?” Monika asked, “Any close calls?” “No, not that I can remember, anyway,” Natsuki replied, perhaps a little too quickly. Yuri tried to avoid looking over at her. She knew Natsuki was lying, if her encounter with her in the bathroom yesterday, or even earlier today, was any indication. “I… I have,” Sayori admitted, “Well, it was more like, I thought I could make it home the other day, since my house isn’t too far away from the school, but I already had to go pretty bad by the end of my last class, and halfway through my walk home, I didn’t think I’d make it, but I didn’t have anywhere to go, so I tried to hold it as best as I could. I wound up leaking a bunch, but I mostly made it.” “Oh geez,” Monika frowned, “I’m sorry.” “At that point, I would’ve pissed in a bush or something. Sure it’s embarrassing, but it’s better than wetting yourself, right?” Sayori shuffled awkwardly, and from her perspective Yuri could see Sayori rubbing her thighs together yet again. “Maybe you just really wanted to hold it for as long as possible,” Monika smiled, and Sayori sputtered. “T-that’s, I mean, I wasn’t…. I wouldn’t hold it on purpose like that!” Yuri narrowed her eyes at Sayori’s denial, especially given her less than subtle desperation sitting next to her in the booth. Though beyond that was Monika bringing up holding it on purpose. It struck close to home considering what Yuri had been doing the past week. This discussion was doing nothing to help get Yuri’s mind off of her weird thoughts. “Oh no, I just meant, you know,” Monika scratched the back of her head, “Like, you just really wanted to make it home! S-sorry you didn’t actually make it.” “Y-yeah,” Sayori sipped idly at her coffee, forcing a smile, “It’s f-fine, though! Like I said, I mostly made it! And it was my fault, too, I should’ve just gone before walking home, hehehe!” The four fell quiet as they turned their attention back to their food and drinks, and Yuri polished off her tea. She squeezed her thighs together as her bladder sent another nagging symbol. Her bladder was really filling up fast the second time. Still, she wasn’t anywhere near as desperate as Sayori. The poor girl was shuffling stiffly, her face tense and sweat dripping from her brow as she clearly fought against her bodily urges. Yuri glanced around to see if Sayori’s decision to keep holding it was because the bathrooms were hard to find, but she very quickly located a sign pointing to the restrooms, so that couldn’t be it. The only other thing Yuri could think of was that this was self-imposed. Yuri was surprised by that, but then again, hadn’t she also been engaging in self-imposed restrictions on when she could pee? “What about you, Yuri?” Monika finally asked, breaking the silence. “Huh?” “I mean, any close calls in recent memory?” Monika asked. “N-no,” Yuri lied. She wasn’t about to mention her self-imposed holding, or her pushing herself to her limit yesterday in club. “Are you sure, not even one?” Monika pressed, “I mean, it’s normal to get caught out not being able to go to the bathroom from time to time. Or realizing you have to pee and thinking you can hold it a bit longer or make it through a class, or something.” Yuri caught Monika’s gaze, and any half-hearted words of denial died in her throat. There was that odd quality about them. Intrigue mixed with something Yuri couldn’t quite place. Scrutinizing, analyzing, yet not judging. Yuri couldn’t help but look away before finally responding. “S-sorry, I don’t have any stories to share.” Monika looked like she was about to press on further, but thankfully she seemed to read the mood of the situation and dropped her inquiry. Despite Monika’s focus no longer being on Yuri, she could only feel her heart pounding in her ears. Worse still, not only had all this talk about holding and peeing only muddied Yuri’s thoughts and kept her focused on a subject she’d much rather avoid, but it had kept her attention on her filling bladder. Yuri briefly considered heading to the bathroom, but that would involve asking Sayori to move, and it looked like they would be leaving soon anyway. Instead, Yuri finished up her cake, as did everyone else in the group. Soon, Sayori was the only one with anything left, having finished her donuts, but leaving her coffee half-full. Yuri could only guess why she was hesitant to drink more, seeing as her thinly veiled desperation had only gotten more intense. “Sorry for being so slow,” Sayori apologized, her voice clearly strained. “Oh, no worries, I’m sure everyone’s fine with-” Monika began. Before she could finish, Sayori brought the coffee to her lips and quickly chugged the rest down in one go. Above the table she was barely able to keep her composure, but from Yuri’s vantage point, she could see Sayori jam a hand between her legs as she pressed her thighs together tightly. Her feet were wriggling as though she were regretting her decision, and the second she placed the empty cup down, she brought her other hand down to rub her abdomen. “You didn’t have to do that,” Yuri pointed out. “O-oh no, it’s fine!” Sayori smiled stiffly, “Anyway, we were going to the park after, right?” The four paid their bills separately and Yuri was sure Sayori would use the bathroom before leaving the cafe, but instead she followed the other three out of the cafe, and they set off towards the park. It was super evident to Yuri that Sayori had to pee. She would stop and squeeze her thighs together every few meters, and her movements were becoming more stilted and frantic. She seemed more out of breath than the others and beads of sweat were pooling on her forehead, despite them walking at a relaxed pace. Yuri also caught her openly grabbing her crotch from time to time, and Yuri was starting to wonder if the others had noticed by now. Yuri’s own urge was definitely growing, and walking was starting to become uncomfortable. Her tired bladder muscles seemed less than eager to hold any amount of pee after she had wound up holding it all day, so despite knowing there was no way her bladder was as full as before, Yuri was starting to feel quite full. By the time they all got to the park, Sayori looked like she was at her limit. “H-hey, sorry, guys, I gotta go to the bathroom real quick,” Sayori admitted after all this time. “Yeah, we could tell,” Natsuki crossed her arms and smirked. Monika merely nodded as well. “A-ah, you’re so mean, was it really that obvious?” Sayori then doubled over as she clamped down on her crotch, biting her lip and squeezing her eyes shut as she hopped from foot to foot, “Actually nevermind, I really gotta go!” “I’ll go too,” Yuri took the opportunity to empty out her bladder again. She wasn’t desperate, but she was feeling uncomfortably full. Natsuki and Monika gave silent nods, and Sayori practically rushed off as Yuri turned around to follow. She watched from behind as Sayori desperately hobbled towards the park bathrooms. Unfortunately, they were all the way in the back, and now that Sayori had admitted her desperation to everyone, she was shamelessly doubled over, both hands jammed between her legs, as though she were physically holding the pent up flood inside of her. She groaned and moaned in desperation as she made her way forwards, and they finally reached the bathrooms. Sayori let out a gasp and practically barreled into the bathroom first, with Yuri calmly following behind her. Sayori dove for the nearest stall but stopped short, moaning. She danced in place desperately and grasped at her crotch tightly with both hands. She was doubled over and Yuri could see her legs shaking in a vain effort to hold it just a few moments longer, but in the end, Sayori lost the fight. Her bladder exploded. A loud stream of hot piss shot out between Sayori’s legs like she was barely wearing any panties. Sayori’s legs buckled and she braced herself against the stall as she pissed full-force onto the bathroom floor. Yuri watched, mesmerized, as her puddle grew out beneath her and spread in an uneven pattern across the floor, spreading faster across the grout cracks between the hard tiles. By the time Sayori finished, Yuri had to step back to avoid getting her shoes wet. “S-sorry, Yuri,” Sayori apologized, blushing, “I… I really couldn’t hold it another second, I really had to go.” “It’s okay,” Yuri nodded. “Could you go and tell the others? I’ll be a bit cleaning up here…” Sayori asked, “Oh wait, you had to go too, right? You’ll have to step around the puddle, but-” “It’s fine, I don’t have to go that bad,” Yuri replied, though her bladder sent her a wave of protest, “I’ll go tell the others.” Yuri left the bathroom and spotted Natsuki and Monika sitting under a covered picnic table. She made her way over to her and scratched her arm awkwardly. “Um… Sayori didn’t exactly make it, so,” Yuri paused, trying to word things gently, “She needs to clean up…” “Oh dear,” Monika replied. “I’ll go check on her,” Natsuki offered. Yuri wasn’t sure whether to stop Natsuki or not, but she was already headed to the bathrooms, leaving Monika and Yuri alone. The two sat there in silence, with Yuri shuffling slightly. She wasn’t sure if it was the thought of going to the bathroom and then not getting to pee, or if it was the accident she just witnessed, but Yuri’s urge had only grown, and she was now getting pretty desperate. “H-hey, Yuri,” Monika began, “Did… did you go yet?” “N-no,” Yuri admitted. She wanted to leave it at that, but part of her was curious why Monika had asked, “W-why?” “N-no reason, just curious,” Monika answered. She paused for a few more moments before adding, “Um, how bad do you need to go?” Yuri blushed, “It’s… urgent, but I can hold it until they’re done.” Yuri looked over Monika’s face. She was watching Yuri intently, her cheeks flushed. Yuri could swear Monika’s breathing was heavier than normal, and it looked like she was leaning in closer. “Hey, Yuri,” Monika began, “why were you holding it yesterday during club?” “H-huh?” Yuri blushed. “I noticed yesterday,” Monika pointed out, “Yesterday, you, and Natsuki too, I think, were holding it. You both ran off to the bathroom in the middle of the meeting, too.” “I… well, I just didn’t get to go-” “Yuri,” Monika pressed a finger against Yuri’s lips, “I know where your classroom is. You pass right by the bathrooms before getting to the club room. Do…Do you like holding it, Yuri?” “W-what?” Yuri asked, “Nononono! No way!” “Yuri, we’re friends, you can be open and honest with me, I won’t judge you,” Monika smiled, “I’m also kind of into it. Ever since the sleepover, I’ve been fantasizing about it. Holding it. Other girls holding it. Getting really desperate, until they can’t hold it anymore, and… watching them have an accident.” Yuri stared at Monika, wide-eyed. She couldn’t believe Monika was openly admitting this to her, but more than that, she had also been having feelings and thoughts about this. Is that what they were, fantasies? Was she fantasizing about holding it? Yuri felt her heart racing in her chest. Monika was extremely close. Her bladder spasmed, but Yuri barely noticed. All she could focus on was Monika’s emerald eyes, gazing into hers intently, her glossy lips, barely parted in an expectant expression. “I… There’s no way I…” “There’s no way you’re into it?” Monika prodded, “How about this, Yuri. Hold it. For the rest of our time at the park here. When the others get back, you can go to the bathroom and pretend to go, and then come back while still holding it. I’ll be holding it too, I have to pee right now too.” Monika made a show of shuffling her legs a bit before turning back to Yuri. She was growing even gloser, almost whispering to Yuri with their faces centimeters apart. “Hold it for me, Yuri, and then tell me you truly don’t like it.” Yuri blushed bright red. All she could focus on was Monika’s closeness. Her eager, emerald eyes gazing expectantly at her. Suddenly Yuri realized what that glint in Monika’s gaze was that she couldn’t place. Desire. Yuri felt her throat dry up, and she swallowed, unable to formulate a response. “We’re back, sorry!” Sayori called. Monika quickly pulled away, and the two turned to Sayori and Natsuki. Sayori was still wearing her school uniform’s top, but now she was wearing a pair of tight-fitting pink gym shorts with white trim. They definitely stood out and clashed with the uniform, so presumably Sayori’s skirt was unsalvageable. “Sayori totally brought a change of clothes. If I didn’t know any better, you planned this!” Natsuki replied. “N-no, of course not!” Sayori frowned, “I’m only carrying them around because of the close call earlier this week!” It wasn’t convincing, though, and given how long she had been holding it despite the bathrooms at the cafe, Yuri had her suspicions that the accident might have also been part of the plan, or at least an expected outcome of her hold. Yuri stood up, still feeling embarrassed about her earlier encounter with Monika. She cleared her throat and nodded, “I need to go, I’ll be right back…” Yuri refused to meet Monika’s gaze and made her way back to the bathroom quickly. Her bladder was starting to really nag her by this point, and especially after what Monika and her had talked about, she was really feeling the urge to pee. Suddenly, however, her phone buzzed, and she knew exactly who it was. She looked down to confirm that Monika had sent her a text. “Yuri…. Will you hold it for me?” Monika’s voice from earlier echoed in her mind. “Hold it for me, Yuri, and then tell me you don’t like it.” Yuri shuffled in place, gazing at the stall. She was tempted to pee right there, and forget Monika had ever said anything, but part of her was excited, curious as to what would happen if she indulged Monika. Another part of her was terrified. If she did, what would she find out about herself? She looked at one of the open stalls, the toilet calling out to her as her bladder swelled with pent up urine. Would she go? Would she hold it? Would she enjoy holding it? With her heart racing, she sent a simple “ok” and exited the bathroom without relieving herself. When she returned to the others, she lied and said that she went, but she made eye-contact with Monika, who gave a sweet, teasing smile in return. Yuri had been holding it on her own all week since the sleepover, and yet nothing prepared her for holding it while knowing Monika knew she was desperate. She felt like her every squirm, her every wriggle, her every desperate squeeze was being scrutinized by Monika. She would meet Monika’s gaze and her bladder would almost spasm involuntarily. Yuri at first thought it should be embarrassing-- mortifying even. But it wasn’t. Her heart was racing, she was excited. She was more than excited. Much like yesterday when she couldn’t hold herself back after relieving herself, she found herself aroused. She was sure her face was flushed as she tried to both hold it in and push down the urge to touch herself. She wasn’t sure at all why she was feeling like this. Moreover, she also knew Monika was holding it in too. That only made Yuri’s heart race more. When she noticed that Natsuki yesterday or Sayori earlier today had been holding it, it had only been an assumption that was only confirmed after the fact by their desperate dashes to the bathroom. This time, however, Yuri knew from the start. She knew Monika was holding it, and she knew she was doing it on purpose. Every wriggle, ever shake, every time Monika’s hand slipped closer to her crotch, resisting the temptation to grab herself openly, Yuri’s heart fluttered. By the time everyone decided it was time to call it a night, Yuri was panting both out of desperation, and just from how flustered she was. Natsuki and Sayori both headed home, and the second they were gone, Yuri turned to Monika. “I… I can’t hold it anymore.” “You really did hold it…” Monika replied, almost in awe. “I… I don’t know why, I just…” Yuri paused, knees buckling as she allowed herself to openly grab her crotch, now that it was just Monika and Yuri around. “I did some digging after the sleepover,” Monika began, “Apparently the fetish is called omorashi. It can mean a lot of different things, but a lot of times it means people enjoy holding it, or wetting themselves, or they can also enjoy others doing it instead.” “A fetish? There’s no way it’s something like that,” Yuri denied, but the more she thought of it, the more it all lined up. Her arousal, her focus on it, her convincing herself to hold it even when she didn’t need to. “I really can’t hold it anymore either, I’m at my limit, Yuri.” Monika placed a hand on her abdomen and Yuri could see a noticeable bulge poking out through Monika’s waistline. She had to have been holding it for quite some time. Yuri blushed, and Monika smiled. “What’s with that reaction, if you don’t have the fetish too?” Monika teased, “You’re really turned on right now, aren’t you?” Yuri turned her head away, but she knew that refusing to answer was an answer in itself. Monika doubled over, pressing her hands against her own crotch, “Let’s head to the bathroom before we wet ourselves out here.” Yuri nodded before feeling her bladder spasm desperately. She fought desperately to hold in a leak, and just managed to stay dry before hobbling after Monika towards the bathrooms. The two were moaning desperately by the time they entered the bathroom together. “Yuri,” Monika gazed at Yuri, face red, “Y-you don’t have to if you don’t want to, and I understand if this isn’t something you want to do right away, but… do… do you want to wet yourself with me?” The mere suggestion almost made Yuri lose it right then and there. She had definitely held it to bursting a number of times, but she hadn’t wet herself since the sleepover. She remembered how icky and awful it felt. Yet, she also remembered the arousing dream she had, with Monika teasing her right after she had wet herself. Yuri felt herself growing more aroused by the memory, and she could feel her blush deepen. “S-sorry, that was a bit too much,” Monika turned away, “F-forget I said anything, It was a really dumb suggestion!” “N-no, it’s fine, I just… don’t know what to think about all of this” Yuri was cut off by a strong spasm from her bladder, and she desperately danced in place to keep her pent-up flood contained. Monika nodded, smiling in understanding, though the disappointment was clear in her tone, “I understand. Sorry, I kind of came at you with this all at once.” “It’s fine, I just- ah!” Yuri doubled over, and without another word she quickly hobbled into one of the stalls. She barely managed to get her panties down before her dams burst. A hot, forceful stream of pee shot out and sprayed against the bowl of the toilet. Yuri felt the relief wash over her as she leaned forwards, eyes closed and mouth agape with how good finally getting to pee was. This is what she had been missing earlier when she went to the bathroom before meeting with the club. This blissful sensation of relief. At some point while Yuri was still peeing, Yuri heard Monika let out a moan halfway between desperation and arousal, and hobbled into her own stall. Even as Yuri continued to relieve herself, she could feel her own arousal building up inside of her, and she felt her face grow flushed at the thought of Monika peeing in the stall next to her after they both held it in. Yuri threw her head back as her stream finally started to die down, and as soon as it was done, she could barely hold herself back anymore. Her hand gravitated towards her crotch, and her womanhood ached to be touched. The only thing that stopped her was the knowledge that Monika was in the other stall, and that she would hear Yuri’s every moan. Reluctantly prying her fingers away and cleaning herself up, Yuri flushed the toilet and realized that Monika hadn’t peed yet. She had been intently listening for the sounds of Monika to follow suit and relieve herself, but she hadn’t. Yuri wanted to wait, but she knew it would be suspicious if she didn’t leave the stall now that she had flushed, so she merely stepped out of the stall and began washing her hands. At the same time, though, she finally heard Monika start peeing, but something was very different about the sound that Yuri couldn’t quite put her finger on. Yuri heard Monika let out another moan and blushed in embarrassment as she realized she was listening to her pee. Equal parts embarrassed and aroused, she finished up washing her hands and exited the bathroom, waiting just outside for Monika to finish up. She figured Monika still wanted to talk to her about everything. It took Monika much longer than Yuri expected to finally leave the bathroom, and when Monika did finally exit and met Yuri’s gaze, she blushed. “S-sorry, Yuri,” Monika blushed, “I didn’t mean to keep you waiting.” “It’s alright,” Yuri replied, not really sure about whether or not they should pick up on the conversation from earlier. Monika didn’t seem all that keen either, merely smiling awkwardly, “I suppose we should start heading home.” Yuri nodded silently, and the two set off from the park, walking in stiff silence. Yuri’s mind was reeling from what had happened, and as she fell behind Monika, her eyes were drawn to her waist and thighs, as though trying to spot those tell-tale signs of desperation despite knowing Monika had just peed. She pulled her eyes away from Monika’s legs and noticed her long, silky ponytail bobbing back and forth. Yuri found it mesmerizing. They walked in silence until they reached the intersection where the two would need to part ways. Monika stopped and turned to Yuri, opening her mouth, but then pausing, before rubbing her arm. “I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable earlier, Yuri,” Monika finally spoke. “You didn’t,” Yuri reassured her, “You didn’t force me into anything. I’m just feeling a bit confused right now. I need some time to process my thoughts.” “Alright,” Monika nodded, relaxing her shoulders a bit, “I won’t pressure you into anything, but know that you can come to me and talk about things if you need to, alright?” Yuri nodded, “I will. Thank you.” With that said, the two said their goodbyes and parted ways, and Yuri found her mind racing for the rest of her walk. Rather than any form of clarity from the strange thoughts she had been having up until now, Yuri only had more questions. As soon as she got back home, she headed up to her room and looked up the term Monika had shared with her, “Omorashi.” Yuri’s wasn’t sure what she was expecting when she started her search, but the more she read the definitions, skimmed over people’s accounts, and was exposed to content that left her blushing, she was forced to come to a single conclusion. I… I definitely have an omorashi fetish. This is why I’ve been getting these weird feelings lately. It’s why I’ve been so aroused… Yuri’s first reaction was to glance at her phone next to her. Should she tell Monika? On the one hand, Monika had reassured her that she could come to her about this, and Yuri was more conflicted and confused as ever right now, but on the other hand, Yuri knew Monika also had ulterior motives, if their interactions today were any indication, and given her own reactions to Monika’s advances, Yuri wasn’t sure she’d be able to resist. She didn’t even know if she’d want to. I should think things through, and sleep on it. With that, Yuri tried to push her thoughts to the back of her mind as she went about the rest of her night. She ate dinner and took a bath, and by the time she changed into her sleepwear and her head hit the pillow, she was out like a light. --- Yuri had to pee. That was the first thing she noticed. Her bladder was swollen and she shuffled as she tried to hold it. She also felt someone hugging her from behind, one arm wrapped around her waist as another brushed just underneath her breasts. She could feel the warmth of their body pressed against her back, and their head resting on her shoulder. Yuri turned to look back at them, and saw two emerald eyes gazing back at her. It was Monika. Her face was flushed and her lips were parted in a sultry smile. Her eyes were filled with lust as she squeezed Yuri’s abdomen a little, eliciting a quiet moan from Yuri’s lips. Yuri felt her bladder spasm and she clamped her thighs together, her knees rubbing as she fought the pent-up flood. “M-Monika,” Yuri blushed, her breaths ragged, both from her efforts of holding it in, but also from an intense arousal from the situation, “I can’t hold it anymore.” “Aw, but you told me you would keep holding it, Yuri,” Monika pouted, she leaned in and whispered into Yuri’s ear, “You can hold it a little longer, can’t you?” Yuri’s heart raced. She was bursting, but the soft, velvet tone of Monika’s voice made her want to try longer. Biting her lip, she nodded. Monika turned and planted a soft, wet kiss on Yuri’s cheek as Yuri stood there, struggling against her body. She then brought one of her hands up and began squeezing at Yuri’s breast through her clothes. Yuri let out a small gasp and nearly leaked at the sudden touch. Monika then snaked her other hand down, giving one last press on Yuri’s bladder teasingly before reaching down to stroke Yuri’s thigh. Yuri’s legs shook as she tried to fight the mounting pressure, not helped by the electric sparks running up and down her body with Monika’s every touch. Her fingers danced across the sensitive skin of Yuri’s inner thigh, coming dangerously close to slipping underneath her skirt, but always stopping short. Her other hand kneaded Yuri’s breast, and she could feel her nipple growing hard from the stimulation. Suddenly, Yuri’s bladder gave another spasm, and she gasped, squeezing her eyes shut and clamping her legs together as she danced in place. She had reached her limit. “Monika, I… I can’t hold it… I’m going to wet myself, please let me go to the bathroom!” “Go ahead, right here, it’s okay, Yuri,” Monika smiled, “Wet yourself, and then I’ll make you feel amazing.” Yuri was tempted by the proposition, but shook her head. She didn’t want to wet herself. “No, please, let me go, I need to pee, I’m going to pee! Ah!” Yuri doubled over as her bladder spasmed again, and she was sure she had let out a leak. She jolted upright, and suddenly Monika was gone. Her heart was racing, her breaths were ragged, and she was incredibly aroused. She looked around. She was in her room, wearing little more than a nightgown and a pair of panties. It had been a dream. Panicked, Yuri reached down to feel her sheets, and her crotch. She hadn’t leaked, or worse, wet the bed, due to her dream. The only things that seemed to have carried over into the real world were how hot and bothered her dream had gotten her, as well as the intense desperation. She really had to pee. Yuri pressed her hand against her crotch to hold it, and she felt the wetness caused by her arousal. Her womanhood throbbed and ached. Come to think of it, she hadn’t taken care of herself after the incident at the park, or her later research, both of which had turned her on immensely. Yuri felt her bladder spasm in protest and she thought to head to the bathroom, but she wasn’t thinking straight. She slipped her fingers beneath the waistband of her panties and began playing with herself, her fingers quickly finding her sensitive bud. She allowed herself to fall back onto her bed as she spread her legs and pleasured herself. Her other hand snaked up and found her breasts, grabbing onto the same one Monika had been squeezing in her dreams. She massaged it and teased her nipple as she continued to rub and stroke her womanhood. Her bladder sent another wave of protest, and Yuri was forced to slow down to avoid leaking then and there. She moaned in both desperation and frustration, and squeezed her legs together, clamping down with her fingers as she overcame the wave. As soon as it had passed, she was back to touching herself. She slipped her fingers into her wet entrance, letting out a moan as she shifted her other hand to give her other breast some attention. Her body was wracked with both desperation and pleasure as she arched her back, letting out another pleasurable moan. With a racing heart and ragged breaths, she brought herself to the edge of climax, only for her pesky bladder to get in the way again. She felt her muscles relax and she slammed her legs shut, moaning and shaking as she tried to avoid leaking. She came very close, feeling as though the contents of her bladder were slamming against her pee hole. A battering ram trying to force open the gates she was desperately clenching shut. Finally, the wave passed, but so had the brink of her arousal. She was unbearably horny, but she knew she wouldn’t be able to orgasm without absolutely wetting herself. Reluctantly, Yuri pulled her fingers out from underneath her panties and she made herself somewhat presentable before rushing down the hall and to the toilet. She really had pushed herself, and managed to get there just before her body involuntarily lost control of her bladder, peeing at full force into the bowl. Before she had even finished, her fingers were already back, teasing herself. With an empty bladder, it didn’t take Yuri long to bring herself back to the edge of climax, and as she reached orgasm, her back arched and she threw her head back, biting onto a finger and stifling her moans as she felt her body shake and spasm. Her heart racing from her climax, and her mind racing from her dream, Yuri was on full autopilot as she wiped herself and flushed the toilet. As she washed her hands, she splashed cold water on her face. She knew what she had to do. --- Much later that day, Yuri found herself walking up to the front door of Monika’s house. She was wearing a light blue ribbed sweater and a frilled black skirt that stopped halfway down her thighs, as well as a pair of black knee-high socks and light grey shoes with blue floral patterns. A bag with supplies for the night was slung over her shoulder, and her bladder was filling up steadily. As she got closer to the front door, Yuri’s heart raced, and her mind harkened back to the conversation she had with Monika earlier. “Monika?” Yuri had begun. She didn’t want to say anything too telling if Monika wasn’t going to check her phone immediately, otherwise Yuri would probably just keep getting more and more anxious about it. Thankfully, Monika responded relatively quickly. “Yeah?” “I looked up omorashi yesterday after the park. I think I might be into it. I don’t really know how to feel about that, though.” “Hey, no worries! I’m still kind of figuring it out myself.” “Hey, do you think we could talk about it later?” “Sure! I’m free all day, pretty much,” Monika replied, then, to clarify, she asked, “Did you want to talk over the phone, or in person?” Yuri’s heart raced. If they talked about it in person, there was no telling how their conversation would go. Monika had gotten rather close to her yesterday at the park. Though, given her dreams lately, Yuri wasn’t entirely sure if she would mind that. “In person would be better.” Yuri answered. “Perfect! Actually, my parents are out of the house tonight. We could make it a sleepover, if you want! Just the two of us!” And that was how Yuri wound up here, on Monika’s doorstep, heart racing as she raised her arm to ring the doorbell. Her finger stopped just short, and Yuri pulled it back, placing her hand on her chest as she tried to calm herself. Finally, she steeled her nerves and rang the doorbell in one swift motion, before she could take it back again. “Coming!” she heard Monika’s voice call from somewhere inside the house. After some sounds of rummaging and footsteps, the door unlocked and opened, and Monika greeted Yuri with a bright smile. “Hey, Yuri!” Yuri gave Monika a once-over. She was wearing a mint green spaghetti strap tank top, and a pleated orange skirt with white frills. Monika’s bare legs were on full display, and the top showed off a bit of her midriff. She was beaming at Yuri happily, and Yuri quickly responded before it became too obvious she was staring. “H-hey,” Yuri smiled sheepishly. “Come on in! I set out some snacks in the living room, since we have the house to ourselves tonight!” Yuri nodded, and followed Monika in. “Can I get you anything to drink?” Monika asked, and Yuri was immediately reminded of her filling bladder, as well as the reason she was here. She briefly wondered if there was an ulterior motive behind Monika’s offer, but offering a guest a drink right after they arrived was just common courtesy. “Do you have any tea?” Yuri asked. Monika nodded and smiled, running off and returning with two steaming cups of green tea. The two sat down on the floor in front of the table Monika had set up, and Monika smiled warmly as she looked across it and faced Yuri. “So, I know you mentioned wanting to talk about things, so we can take that at your pace,” Monika offered, “In fact, we don’t even have to talk about it right away, if you don’t want.” “No, I want to get things off my chest,” Yuri affirmed, even as she looked down, “It all started at the sleepover. I hated wetting myself. It made me feel gross and childish, especially after everything I said to Natsuki about her manga. I never wanted to experience that again. At first I thought that I could train myself to hold it. I started holding it every day, and pushing myself more and more. At some point, I realized that I… actually liked it. I also noticed Natsuki and Sayori holding it, and found myself interested in why they would hold it on purpose, even though I had been doing basically the same thing.” “But it wasn’t as simple as realizing you were interested in this stuff, was it?” Monika asked. “No. At first I didn’t want to believe it. I felt ashamed that I enjoyed holding it, that I could even get aroused by it. Even now, I still don’t know how I feel about it. Am I a pervert? Am I gross?” Monika leaned across the table and placed a reassuring hand on Yuri’s shoulder. “I don’t think you’re gross or perverted at all, just for liking something and being able to admit that. It’s just something you have an interest in. After the sleepover, I started having these fantasies, about me, and everyone else, wetting themselves. Having accidents. It started turning me on. I talked to Natsuki about the manga, and she was the one who told me what omorashi meant. That’s when I realized. So I’m into this stuff too, but you don’t think I’m gross or perverted, do you?” “No, of course not!” “Well, there you go,” Monika smiled, “Yuri, I’m not going to tell you how to feel, but I think you should be allowed to explore the things you enjoy. If something excites you, it just means that you found something special, right?” Yuri fell silent, and as she sipped on her tea, she felt more at ease about everything. “Thank you, Monika,” Yuri nodded, “I definitely think I needed to talk to someone about this. I’m glad it was you.” “Of course,” Monika smiled. “H-hey, Monika,” Yuri added, shuffling as she felt a nagging signal from her bladder. She played it up, figuring Monika would catch on, “B-by the way, you asked me to bring a second set of clothes…” Monika blushed, realizing immediately what Yuri was insinuating. “Yuri, you don’t have to-” “I want to. Or… at least… I want to try,” Yuri affirmed, “I haven’t wet myself since the sleepover. I want to try to get over my negative experience with it. I want your help with that.” Monika sat, stunned, for a few moments, before nodding, “A-alright. How… how badly do you need to go?” “I have to pee, but it’s not urgent yet,” Yuri admitted. “Alright! Well, how about we watch a movie while we fill up? I’ll join you and hold it too!” Yuri nodded, and the two got themselves another glass of tea, as well as plenty of water, to drink and Monika put on a movie. This time it was more in-line with Yuri’s tastes, but her heart couldn’t stop racing at the idea of what she was doing. It didn’t help that this whole situation felt a lot like the last sleepover. Even though her feelings towards holding it had changed, wetting herself there had been such an unpleasant experience that she couldn’t help but feel nervous and uncomfortable. Perhaps sensing her stiffness, Monika leaned into Yuri, leaning into her side and resting her head on her shoulder. Yuri’s heart skipped a beat, and Monika looked up to gauge Yuri’s reaction. “Is this okay?” Monika asked, “Let me know if I’m too close.” “N-no, it’s… nice,” Yuri smiled in return. Taking that as an invitation, Monika cuddled up into Yuri’s side, and Yuri found herself relaxed in Monika’s presence. Halfway through the movie, Yuri’s bladder was urgently full and she was growing restless. She was trying to strike a balance between making her increasing urge obvious to Monika, while also not becoming an uncomfortable headrest. Monika herself was shuffling uncomfortably from time to time, and she kept looking over at Yuri to spot signs of her desperation. Every time Yuri would shuffle in place or rub her legs together, Monika would smile. Just like at the park, Yuri found the idea of Monika knowing that she was holding it, and that her urge to pee was growing by the minute, incredibly arousing. Her heart was racing and she was only marginally able to focus on the movie with Monika cuddled up next to her. Monika shifted her position with a brief, desperate wriggle and then teasingly placed a hand against Yuri’s thigh. Yuri let out a soft moan involuntarily and blushed, and out of the corner of her eye she could see Monika gazing at her teasingly. “Oh, are you filling up?” “Y-yeah, I really have to go.” “Do you…” Monika paused, looking away briefly before turning back and finding her words, “Do you mind if I tease you a bit?” Yuri’s mind immediately jumped back to the steamy dream she had earlier, and her face grew bright red. She gazed back at Monika, looking up with those same lustful, eager eyes. Yuri’s heart skipped a beat, but she nodded. “Let me know if I go too far, and I’ll stop right away,” Monika reassured her, “I want you to feel comfortable.” Yuri nodded, and soon Monika was teasing at her thighs as the two sat on the couch. The movie was forgotten at this point, mere background noise as Monika graced her fingers teasingly close to Yuri’s skirt. Yuri felt her bladder squeeze in protest as Monika leaned over further. She shuffled her legs up and down as she tried not to squirm too much. “Oh, what’s wrong, Yuri?” Monika asked, like she didn’t already know. “I have to pee,” Yuri admitted, bringing an immediate, teasing smile to Monika’s lips. “I have to pee too, but let’s try to hold it as long as possible.” Yuri nodded, and looked over. Monika had leaned in close to whisper into Yuri’s ear, and now the two were gazing at each other, faces inches apart. Monika’s hand was still on Yuri’s thigh. Yuri found her own hand traveling up Monika’s leg, teasing her as the two drew closer. Yuri wasn’t sure who had initiated it first, but she soon found her lips pressed against Monika’s. Monika’s hand snaked around to Yuri’s back and Yuri raised an arm up across Monika’s shoulder as the two kissed. As the two got more physical, Yuri felt Monika grab her breast and squeeze it through her clothes, pausing to gauge Yuri’s reaction. Yuri silently nodded and Monika continued toying with it, her lower hand slipping ever closer to between Yuri’s legs. All throughout this, Yuri felt her bladder swell as it filled up, her desperation only heightened by Monika’s touch. She shuffled and rubbed her legs together tightly as her bladder sent waves of desperation washing over her. She was letting out moans of urgency as she tried to hold it back, but she was filling up fast and she knew it was only a matter of time before she reached her limit. “Y-Yuri… I’m… I’m getting pretty full, how close are you?” “I’m bursting,” Yuri admitted, “I really have to pee.” “Let’s try to make it to the end of the movie,” Monika suggested. Yuri had all but forgotten the movie existed, but it did make for a good time goal. Yuri nodded, and Monika continued to toy with her. Yuri herself found her hands finally reciprocating, returning the favor as she grabbed Monika’s chest through her hands. “Can I… take your sweater off?” Monika asked, “I can take my top off too, if you want.” “G-go ahead,” Yuri nodded. It didn’t take much outside of that confirmation, and soon Monika’s hands were all over Yuri. Yuri felt Monika reach under her sweater and pull it up, waiting for Yuri to raise her arms so she could fully remove it. In return, Yuri slipped the shoulder straps off of Monika’s top and pulled it down, leaving both girls in their bras. It wasn’t long before those were out of the way too, and the two girls were left to take in each other’s topless bodies. “Wow, I can see a bulge, you must really have to go,” Monika teased. Yuri nodded, declining to bring up the bulge in Monika’s own abdomen, indicating that she was just as full. With their tops off, Monika and Yuri returned their hands to bare skin, massaging each other and toying with their nipples even as the two moaned and shuffled in place. Yuri’s bladder cried out in protest, and she felt her thighs clamp down hard as she fought back against a strong spasm. “W-we should… move off the couch, I don’t know how much longer I’ll be able to hold it, Monika.” “Good idea, the floor’s easier to clean up.” The two moved away from the couch and returned their hands to each other’s bodies. Yuri felt her full bladder sitting in her abdomen like a rock, each arousing action from Monika sending waves of desperation through her. Monika, too, seemed to shake and let out a desperate moan as Yuri grabbed her breast. In return, Monika removed her lips from Yuri’s and planted a trail of kisses down her collar bone, finding her way down to Yuri’s breast. She took one of Yuri’s nipples into her mouth, playing with it with her tongue. “Yuri, mind if I… touch you down there?” “I’m… I’ll definitely wet myself…” Yuri confessed. She was on the verge already. “It’s okay, Yuri,” Monika encouraged, “I’m at my limit too.” As if the words weren’t encouragement for Yuri’s swollen bladder enough, Monika slipped her hand down as she returned to kissing Yuri’s breast. Yuri felt Monika’s hand slip underneath her underwear and tease her lower lips, and Yuri couldn’t help but let out a spurt directly onto Monika’s hand. “S-sorry,” Yuri panted. “No, that was incredibly hot,” Monika admitted, “If you want to, you can… to me…” Yuri got the hint and slipped her hand underneath Monika’s skirt, slipping her own fingers beneath the waistband of Monika’s panties. Her fingers found Monika’s sensitive bud and she used her fingers to rub it in little circles, eliciting a loud moan from Monika. Yuri felt a wetness on her fingers and heard a short, brief hiss as Monika leaked into her panties. Monika returned the favor by slipping a finger into Yuri teasingly, and Yuri felt her bladder completely give out. She arched her back as she felt her muscles spasm and relax as a powerful stream sprayed out. It struck Monika’s hand and spread out between her legs, soaking through her panties and skirt, running in rivulets as it pooled between her legs. Yuri let out a loud moan and threw her head back in pleasure, even as Monika didn’t let up with her fingers. Yuri returned the favor by speeding up her motions on Monika’s clit. Monika let out another leak and a moan, and all it took was for Yuri to slow down and put a bit more pressure down with her fingers, and Monika burst too. Her dam burst and her pee soaked through her panties and sprayed down between her legs, mixing with Yuri’s own puddle. The combination of the blissful relief and the feeling of Monika’s fingers between her legs was too much for Yuri. She was already so aroused before, and even as her desperation subsided and was replaced with relief, her body was starting to beg for a different kind of release. She could feel her arousal build as Monika leaned forwards, even while still peeing, and pressed her lips against Yuri’s again. Yuri herself finally slipped her own fingers into Monika, who moaned and gasped even as she continued to pee. Yuri felt her own stream trickle off, but her body was far more focused on her building climax. Monika’s walls spasmed and tightened around Yuri’s fingers as well, and she knew that Monika was close too. Monika finally finished peeing, and it seemed like she now had more focus on Yuri. She briefly slipped her fingers out of Yuri to tease her clit, eliciting loud moans that Yuri tried in vain to stifle. Monika herself was moaning as Yuri continued to tease her as well, and soon it became clear that both of them were on the verge of orgasm. “Don’t stop,” Monika begged, “I’m so close.” “Me too,” Yuri panted back. The two kissed each other once again as they both reached climax together, moaning as their bodies shook against each other. Yuri pulled her hand out of Monika’s panties and hugged her, grateful they were already on the floor. She doubted her quivering legs would be able to support herself anymore. Monika was in a similar state, collapsing on top of Yuri as her legs shook with the residual waves of her climax. “So, was I able to help you overcome your negative feelings about wetting yourself?” Monika asked. “Yes. That was… incredible,” Yuri nodded, blushing, “but… w-what are we… I mean, what does this make us… or…” Monika leaned in and kissed Yuri to interrupt her, “W-we can figure that out later. Let’s not ruin the moment. The important part is we both enjoyed it, right?” “Y-yeah,” Yuri admitted. “And I don’t know about you, but I for one would definitely enjoy it if we do that again sometime.” “I…” Yuri looked to the side, face as red as a tomato, “I would like that too.” “Well, we do have all night.” Yuri felt her face light up, and as she sputtered and struggled to find words, she heard Monika laugh warmly. “I’m kidding, I’m kidding! We’ll take things at whatever pace you feel comfortable. Although, speaking of, we do have a bit of a mess to clean up here,” Monika motioned to the sizeable puddle beneath them. Yuri blushed, just now noticing as the pee began to cool. Her skirt was clinging to her legs and butt uncomfortably, and she could feel their puddle soaking into her socks as well. Monika must’ve picked up on her discomfort, and looked at Yuri in concern. “You’re okay, right? I mean, you’re really okay. With all of this?” Yuri met the green eyes gazing back at her, a mix of curiosity and concern. Her mind was instantly brought back to her memories of the sleepover, where everything started. She vividly recalled Monika, going out of her way to find her. Even though Monika had just had her own accident, and a worse one at that, she had respectfully kept her distance with Yuri, speaking tenderly and gently. She had made sure she was okay, apologized about letting the others get carried away, and not speaking up herself. It wasn’t the flirting, assertive Monika of her dreams, it was the same apprehensive, concerned, caring girl standing before her now. Smiling back at her even as they got up to start cleaning up their puddle. “Yes, I’m okay, Monika. More than okay,” Yuri reassured her, “My clothes, on the other hand…” Monika let out a warm, gentle laugh, “Yeah, let’s hurry up and clean this up so we can get out of these wet clothes. We should shower, too. We could take turns, or… W-we could shower together?” Monika’s voice had nearly died out and she spoke the last words in more of a whisper. Yuri blushed furiously at the thought of them showering together, and given the experience they just had, they likely wouldn’t keep their hands to themselves. Even though it made her heart race, Yuri wasn’t opposed to the idea at all. She smiled at Monika and answered, “I’d love to.” THE END

My two latest stories! This first one is similar to a commission I wrote a while back, it's a Monogatari fanfic where Hanekawa argues with and sees an image of Black Hanekawa in her mind while she's holding it on a train ride: The second one is a story about two recently-graduated seniors attending a summer field trip to an Aquarium. Neither are too fond of using public restrooms, let alone the tiny toilet on the back of the bus, and even when they get there, they find themselves with full bladders and little options. I had a lot of fun writing these! If you want to commission me for a custom story, please feel free to DM me!

This story is a commission. It involves a couple of seniors with an aversion to using public bathrooms getting stuck needing to pee on a field trip. I hope you all enjoy! The Senior Trip The sweltering summer heat beat down on the small school parking lot as Taylor stepped out of her car, shielding her eyes from the sun with her hand as she scanned the group of students for her friend. As she searched, she swept her dark brown hair over her shoulders and reached down to adjust the hem of her tight denim skirt. She also wore a thin white tank top which barely hid the vibrant orange bikini top she had on underneath. Ordinarily such attire would be inappropriate for a school outing, but she had graduated already, so this was barely even a high school trip anymore. She spotted a slim girl with dirty blonde hair and smiled before making her way over to her. Her friend was wearing a light blue t-shirt that was tied to reveal her midriff, with a black pleated skirt that stopped halfway down her thighs. “Hey Nicole! How’s it hanging?” Taylor called out as she came up to her. Nicole smiled, “Taylor! Thank god you’re here. It’s so goddamn hot out, and I was super bored.” “Oh yeah, it’s brutal today. Good thing we’re going to a water park!” Technically it was an aquarium, but that was a distinction neither Taylor or any of the other students seemed to care about. It was the famous after-graduation trip to the Ocean and Sealife Center that all seniors could opt into. Unlike most field trips, the school paid for entry and transportation, but the trip was largely unchaperoned. Ostensibly it was supposed to be an educational look at marine biology, ecology, and other scientific studies, but all seniors saw it as a giant post-graduation celebration at the coolest water park in the state. “Yeah, but the least they can do is let us on the buses early,” Nicole complained, fanning her face with her hand dramatically, “Like, I get we gotta wait for everyone to get here or whatever, but can’t we at least sit down?” Taylor looked over at the two large charter buses the school got specifically for the trip. It was a two and a half hour drive out of the city and closer to the coast where the center was situated, so she wasn’t surprised they splurged for the trip. Imagining a ride that long on a standard yellow school bus sounded like a nightmare. “Imagine how nice it’ll be to get to sit down in that AC,” Taylor spoke, gazing longingly through the windows of one of the buses. “Oh yeah, is the AC in your Camry still busted?” Nicole asked. “Yeah. I had the windows down, but I was dying on the way here. Oh!” Taylor reached into the large bag slung over her shoulder and pulled out an ice cold water bottle. “Want some water? I brought some for both of us. Of course, I chugged half of mine on the way here.” Nicole reached into her own bag and held up a tumbler filled with ice and water, “I got my own. Thanks, though.” Taylor nodded and put her bottle down, while Nicole took a large swig from hers. Suddenly, they noticed commotion from the crowd and one of the teachers came out. “Okay everyone! Line up in an orderly fashion, and we’ll check you in one-by-one. Seats are two by two per row, so pair up if you want to sit together. You’ll have plenty of time to move as a group once we get there, so I don’t want to hear any complaining that you didn’t get to sit with your friends. You’re adults, please behave!” “Works for me,” Taylor said, turning to Nicole, “It’s just us today, right?” “Yeah,” Nicole nodded, “The others either couldn’t come, or didn’t want to.” With that, the two paired up and checked in one after another. They were given their passes as plastic bracelets that marked them as part of the school group, which would allow them access to the park when they got there. They were then ushered onto the bus, and Taylor grabbed the window seat. Nicole plopped down next to her, and the two let out contented sighs as they basked in the glory of the air conditioner. As Taylor leaned back, however, she felt a slight tinge in her bladder, and shifted uncomfortably. Her eyes immediately darted to the back where there was a single bathroom, as was common on these fancier buses. However, Taylor didn’t plan on using it. She hated using public restrooms, and pretty much avoided them at all costs. This had led to a number of close calls and desperate situations for her, but it was all the same to her if she could avoid the nasty school bathrooms. Pushing her urge to the back of her mind, she leaned back into her chair and turned to Nicole. “You ready for a two and a half hour drive?” “No,” Nicole replied bluntly, making Taylor laugh. The two watched as the rest of the bus was loaded, and the students were instructed to buckle up, though the teacher supervising Taylor and Nicole’s bus didn’t bother checking to make sure everyone had or not before giving the go-ahead. Taylor felt the bus lurch forwards and pull out onto the main road, and the seniors were all on their way. “Ah shit,” Nicole frowned, shuffling uncomfortably. Taylor looked over at her and saw Nicole dart her head to the back of the bus. “What’s wrong?” Nicole looked around to make sure no one else could hear them, and then leaned in and admitted in a low whisper, “I gotta pee a little. It’s not too bad now, but we do have a long trip ahead of us.” “Oh yikes,” Taylor replied. If they weren’t in a bus filled with other students, Taylor would’ve admitted that she also had to go. As it was, however, she merely asked, “Did you go before you left the house?” Nicole shook her head, “I forgot, I was too busy texting Rose.” “Ah,” Taylor nodded. She felt another twinge in her bladder and figured that, for the sake of making it through the long trip, she would steer the conversation away from the bathroom for now. “Too bad she had that stupid vacation with her grandparents and couldn’t come with us.” “Yeah, apparently it’s really boring. They got rained in for like, two days, and there’s terrible internet at the cabin where they’re staying. She’s pissed she didn’t get to come with us.” “That does suck,” Taylor agreed. Nicole pulled out her phone and grabbed her water bottle to take another swig, almost absentmindedly. Her legs shifted slightly as she drank, but other than that, Taylor saw no outward signs she had to pee. She hoped for Nicole’s sake that it wasn’t urgent. Nicole hated the school bathrooms almost as much as Taylor. Taylor could feel the twinge slowly grow into a background urge, and her mind thought back to all that water she had chugged on the ride there. With her car’s AC broken, it was all she could do to stay cool and hydrated in the sweltering summer. Now, however, all of that was making its way into her bladder, and they weren’t even 10 minutes from the school yet. Taylor wasn’t super worried, however. If there was one thing her aversion to public restrooms had given to her, it was a bladder of steel. The two fell into silence, Nicole scrolling on her phone and Taylor gazing idly out the window. She considered joining her friend in browsing social media, but she enjoyed gazing out the window on road trips. It had become almost an unspoken rule for Taylor to take the window seat whenever they traveled together. Taylor was able to ignore her bladder for the most part, but every once in a while she would become aware of how fast it was filling up. Worse still, she was starting to get a bit parched. She didn’t want to add more fluid than was necessary, especially if she was going to make it through the trip, but she couldn’t help it if she was thirsty. She reached down and rummaged through her bag, pulling out one of her water bottles and taking a swig before setting it down next to her between the seat and the window sill. It was probably just her mind, but the second the water hit her lips, Taylor could swear she felt her bladder fill up just that bit more, and she pressed her thighs together. Aside from her filling bladder, the bus ride wasn’t that uncomfortable. The charter buses were comfortable and Taylor was perfectly content watching the city and pedestrians zoom past the window. Occasionally, Nicole would turn and share a funny image or meme to Taylor, but for the most part, the two sat in silence. It wasn’t until roughly 40 minutes into the trip that Nicole spoke up. “Oh yeah, did you hear Jacob and Rose are dating?” “No way. Those two, really?” “Yeah, here,” Nicole held up her phone and showed Taylor a post with the two of them hugging and announcing their relationship, dated to a week ago. “What the hell?” Taylor asked, “I thought Jacob was gay!” “You thought Jacob was gay?” Nicole echoed inquisitively. “Uh, yeah. He dated that prick Brandon, remember?” “Oh shit, I totally forgot about that,” Nicole gasped, smirking, “Didn’t they break up, like, 2 weeks later?” “Yeah, because Brandon was a prick,” Taylor frowned, reaching for her water bottle again, “But seriously, I can’t believe Rose is dating Jacob.” “Same, honestly, but that was because I thought Rose was into you,” Nicole mentioned nonchalantly. Taylor picked a bad time to try to take a sip. She choked and nearly spit out her water, and some made it down the wrong pipe, causing a bit of a coughing fit. Each cough squeezed her bladder, and even though she didn’t have to go that bad yet, for a second she thought she might actually leak a little. Nicole reached over and rubbed her back until Taylor recovered, and when she finally did, she looked over at her blonde friend, “W-what? Why would Rose be into me?” “Because she gets this super dumb grin every time she looks at you,” Nicole pointed out, “And she totally flirted you at Kevin’s Christmas party that one time. And she’s like, always staring at your ass.” “Oh come on, she only flirted with me at the Christmas party because Kevin’s brother spiked the eggnog. And I don’t think smiling when you’re talking to a friend is really that weird,” Taylor pointed out before turning to Nicole directly, “Besides, YOU’RE always staring at my ass.” “Come on, I’m your best friend. I’m allowed to stare at your ass. Platonically,” Nicole pointed out, before making obvious eye-contact towards Taylor’s shapely hips, “It is a nice ass.” “Shut up,” Taylor rolled her eyes and crossed her arms, “Besides, clearly you were wrong, and Rose doesn’t like me, because she’s dating Jacob apparently.” “Ooh, was that jealousy I hear? But like, for which one?” Nicole pondered, narrowing her eyes at Taylor “Neither! Come on, Nicole,” Taylor shook her head. “Right, right, sorry,” Nicole said, though Taylor was dubious as to how serious she was being. She then leaned in again and lowered her voice, “Honestly I just wanted to take my mind off of needing to pee.” “Is it that bad?” Taylor asked, concerned. She briefly considered admitting to her own needs, but the thought of anyone else overhearing was enough of a deterrent not to. “I don’t have to go that bad, at least not yet, but these bumps aren’t helping,” Nicole shuffled in place as she complained, her voice barely above a whisper, “We’re not even halfway there, though.” “Well, hopefully you don’t have to resort to using that,” Taylor motioned to the toilet towards the back. Taylor hated using public toilets in general. She couldn’t imagine what it was like to use a tiny toilet on a bus. She had been forced to use a plane toilet before, and given the choice between using one again and outright wetting herself, Taylor wasn’t sure which she’d rather do. Knowing Nicole, she wasn’t any more eager to resort to the charter bus’s facilities. “Yeah, that would be super lame,” Nicole scoffed, “I should be fine, though.” Despite Nicole saying that, she didn’t sound super confident. She wasn’t openly desperate yet, but then again, neither was Taylor, but she was acutely aware of her own filling bladder. Her urges were still at the point where she could push them to the back of her mind, but every once in a while, a bump would trigger a wave of urgency that Taylor had to actively fight. The two continued to chat idly, mostly gossiping about their friends and the other seniors, trying to avoid any who were on the bus and could overhear. They talked about Jen and her three-boyfriends incident, the drama between Geoff and Craig which had nearly started a school-wide civil war, and of course, what their entire senior class had unanimously dubbed “Promageddon”. The discussions managed to burn a decent amount of their remaining trip, but it was quickly becoming harder and harder for Taylor to keep her mind off of the fullness in her bladder. It was a sensation she was accustomed to, given her tendency to avoid public toilets at nearly all costs, and part of her actually enjoyed the fullness. The other part of her, however, was acutely aware that they still had nearly an hour left on their trip, and each bump, each sharp turn, and every time the bus slowed down and sped up, the movement transferred straight into Taylor’s bladder, which was sitting full in her abdomen. Nicole didn’t look much better. She was staring at her phone like before, but Taylor could tell she was unfocused, and she was bouncing a leg up and down as she leaned forwards slightly. She had also gone back to her water bottle less and less, and her thighs were rubbing tightly together. An outsider probably wouldn’t be able to tell, but Taylor knew her best friend. Nicole had to pee. Suddenly, they hit a really rough bump, and Nicole visibly clenched up, raising her legs and shuffling in place as her eyes widened in panic for the briefest of moments. It seemed to subside quickly, but she was sitting even stiffer than before, and Taylor could see her knuckles clenching the hem of her skirt tightly. The bump had also sent a wave of desperation through Taylor, but it hadn’t affected her nearly as much. “You holding up alright?” Taylor whispered. “Y-yeah, I’m fine,” Nicole refused to look up from her phone, “My bladder’s like, really full, though?” Taylor’s own bladder spasmed, and Taylor finally resolved to share her own needs with Nicole. She looked around, making sure no one was listening in, and lowered her voice to the quietest whisper, “I’m pretty full too.” “Well, I guess I’m glad it’s not just me, then,” Nicole smiled, “You think you can make it through the trip?” “I should be asking you that,” Taylor pointed out, “You look worse off than me.” “I’ll be fine, it’s pretty urgent, but nothing I’m not used to,” Nicole pointed out. “Same here,” Taylor nodded, “Hey, did you want to play a road trip game to get our mind off of things?” “Pfft, no,” Nicole shot down immediately, “That sounds super lame.” “Come on,” Taylor suggested, “It’ll help us get our mind off of our bladders.” “Fine, fine,” Nicole rolled her eyes. She shuffled and leaned forwards to see out the window, “So, what, like I spy?” “Sure,” Taylor nodded. She leaned forwards, taking care not to put too much pressure on her bladder, and glanced around until she spotted what she wanted to use, “I spy with my little eye, something gray.” Nicole crossed her arms, “You’ve gotta be kidding me. That’s, like, 80% of the cars on the road.” “Yeah, but which one?” Taylor asked. Nicole shook her head, “Ugh, fine, that CX-5 over there.” Taylor looked to where Nicole was pointing, but there were at least three vehicles that way. “Which one’s the CX-5?” “Oh, that SUV with the stupid jesus bumper sticker. It’s a Mazda CX-5.” “No, it wasn’t that one,” Taylor shook her head, “But wait, you know cars?” “Yeah, I know cars,” Nicole shrugged, “I like cars. You didn’t know that?” “No I didn’t know that,” Taylor crossed her arms, “Since when do you like cars?” “Since I got my license.” “You got your license a year ago,” Taylor pointed out, “You’ve never told me you like cars.” “I thought I did,” Nicole shrugged, “Well, anyway, if it’s not that one, then it’s gotta be the Corolla, right? That’s the dark gray car with the electrical tape on the tail light.” “No, it wasn’t that one either.” Suddenly, the bus ran over a rather large bump, and both Taylor and Nicole immediately both winced in recoil. Taylor crossed her legs together and stifled a loud eep of surprise as she danced around in her seat, and Nicole almost doubled over and discretely jammed her hand between her legs for the briefest of moments until she regained control. “This game sucks,” Nicole complained, “I gotta pee.” “Me too,” Taylor whispered in agreement, “How much longer until we get there?” Nicole checked her phone and groaned, “Fourty minutes left.” Taylor tried to gauge her fullness. She was starting to get desperate now, and her bladder was still filling up. She didn’t mind the pressure building in her abdomen, in fact, she held it so frequently she actually found that she enjoyed it, but the nagging thought that she’d be forced to use the awful toilet in the back of the charter bus still made her worry if she could hold it until they got there. Nicole herself looked really desperate already. She was barely able to keep herself still, and Taylor bet Nicole wanted nothing more than to openly hold herself and put much needed outside pressure against her straining pee hole. The blonde’s hair bobbed from side to side as she shuffled in her seat, and Taylor was about to ask if she was alright before Nicole let out a defeated sigh and reached for her seatbelt. “I really gotta go,” Nicole announced, still whispering. “You’re gonna use that shitty toilet?” “I don’t want to, but I don’t know if I’m gonna make it,” Nicole admitted. She undid her buckle and stood up, making a shaky beeline for the back bathroom. She was tossed around a bit as the bus bounced and turned on the rather curvy stretch of road they were on, and Nicole had to stop more than once. She knocked on the bathroom door and entered, only to emerge not too long after, and head back to her seat, looking no less restless or uncomfortable. “That was quick,” Taylor pointed out. “I didn’t go,” Nicole frowned, rubbing her knees together desperately, “There was piss all over the seat. I bet it was Hank. He was like, the last person to go in there I think.” “Aw, goddamn it Hank,” Taylor frowned, “Are you going to be okay?” “I don’t know,” Nicole admitted, “But there’s no way I’m sitting down on that thing.” As the trip continued, it seemed like time slowed to a crawl. Taylor knew it was likely because both of them were growing more desperate by the minute. Nicole had fallen silent, burying herself into her phone. She was shuffling restlessly, twisting and crossing her legs as though trying to find that perfect spot where she’d be able to find just that little bit of comfort. Taylor was all too familiar with the feeling. Her own bladder shot a desperate wave through her and she was forced to briefly grab herself, pulling up her skirt and jamming a hand between her legs as she squeezed her eyes shut. She took careful breaths as she clenched her teeth together and waited for the desperation to subside. She managed to fight off the wave, but just barely. Taylor tried to stare out the window for something to distract her, but it was impossible to ignore the pressure in her bladder at this point. She reflected on it, the feeling of fullness she felt so many times. All those times she barely made it through the day, rushing home absolutely bursting and finally letting it out on the toilet. All the times she didn’t make it, where she was forced to duck behind a bush or find somewhere stealthy to hide to relieve herself. It almost excited her, but now, she found that she was just checking her phone and hoping that the time on their trip would count down to 0. More for Nicole’s sake than her own. When there was 20 minutes left into the trip, Nicole let out a quiet gasp and openly jammed her hands between her skirt. No one else was paying attention, thankfully, but it was clear to Taylor that Nicole was reaching her limit. “Taylor,” Nicole asked, a clear blush on her face, “D-do… do you have a spare pad?” Taylor rummaged around through her bag and found some, “Yeah. Why?” “I can’t hold it anymore,” Nicole admitted, “I’m going to pee into one, a little bit. I have to let some out.” Taylor hurriedly handed her a pad, expecting Nicole to rush back to the bathroom. Instead, she started opening it up right there, and Taylor panicked. “What? Here?” “Leslie just went into the bathroom,” Nicole said, “I’m like, seriously going to wet myself if I wait.” Taylor looked around. The seats were large enough and divided enough that they just might be able to get away with it. Taylor was worried for Nicole, but thanks to her friend’s tied t-shirt, she could see the bulge of Nicole’s bladder. She really was bursting. “At least switch with me so you’re not in the aisle seat,” Taylor suggested. The two girls awkwardly, and desperately, maneuvered around each other, and with some difficulty Nicole managed to sit herself down in the window seat. She waited a brief moment and stopped when she noticed that some people were watching them because of their sudden movement. Nicole waited there, legs shaking as she tried to hold it until interest in what they were doing faded. Taylor made an effort to look like they were still gossiping, and luckily that helped lose the interest of everyone watching them. The second the coast was clear, Taylor nodded to Nicole, and she unwrapped the pad. She unbuckled her skirt and shoved the pad down underneath the waistband of her panties, holding it in place with her hand. She pressed it tightly against her pee hole, and let her aching muscles loose. Almost immediately she heard a short hiss as she let out a spurt. Her bladder spasmed and she bit her lip to stifle a gasp. She let another spurt out, weaker as to not make any noise, and then another. She felt the pressure against the pad with her hand as she continued to pee in short bursts, too afraid to let it flow freely. Nicole was sure that if she got a steady flow going, she wouldn’t be able to stop it. Each time she stopped it felt like all of her pee was slamming against her aching pee hole like a battering ram trying to force its way out, however she could feel her actions relieving some of the pressure. She kept letting out leaks into the pad until it was saturated, all too soon. She had obtained merely a modicum of relief, but it would be enough to last the rest of the trip. She removed the pee-soaked pad and Taylor handed her a plastic bag. She tied it off and tossed it into her bag. She’d have to throw it out later. “I don’t think anyone noticed, I was keeping lookout,” Taylor mentioned. Nicole let out a sigh of relief, “That’s good. I really needed that. I still gotta pee like crazy, but I was like, actually about to piss myself before.” “God, I couldn’t imagine doing something like that,” Taylor blushed, “Honestly, I might’ve just used the dumb bathroom at that point, disgusting or not.” Nicole smiled, “That’s super lame, though. This was way more fun.” “What the hell?” Taylor asked. “Oh come on,” Nicole crossed her arms, “I mean, I literally just peed, right here, and didn’t get caught. Isn’t that, like, super cool?” “No,” Taylor shook her head, “What if someone saw you?” “I’d probably die of embarrassment,” Nicole shrugged, “But the important part is no one did.” Taylor shrugged, “Anyway, we have 15 minutes left. Did that buy you enough time?” Nicole nodded, even as she squeezed her thighs together desperately, “Yeah, it did.” Taylor wasn’t sure if it was the adrenaline of what Nicole had done, or the fact that they were almost there, but the last stretch of the trip went by in a flash, and soon the two charter buses were pulling up to a designated spot near the entrance. Taylor grit her teeth at the large, flowing fountains displayed prominently at the front, right in front of a large sign reading “The Ocean and Sealife Center”. It was appropriate for an aquarium, but the running water did nothing to help Taylor’s full bladder, and she imagined Nicole was equally bothered. “Let’s hope the teacher bullshit doesn’t take too long,” Nicole spoke as they both stood up unsteadily, “I really gotta go.” “Me too, I’m bursting,” Taylor agreed. The two headed out and gathered in a crowd with the other students as the teachers gave out basic instructions. Taylor wasn’t paying attention to any of it. She really needed to pee, and all she could do was shift her weight from foot to foot as her full bladder nagged her for relief. She hated public bathrooms, but anything was better than going on the bus. Nicole next to her was bouncing up and down, thighs rubbing together. The relief of pressure from earlier had helped, but not nearly enough, and not only was she back to feeling like she was ready to burst, but having tasted relief had only made it worse somehow. Nicole felt a particularly strong spasm shoot through her aching bladder, and she wasn’t able to stop a small leak from escaping into her panties before she could clamp the floodgates shut. The briefing dragged on for far too long for either of their tastes, and as soon as the teachers dismissed all the students and ushered them towards the check-in, Taylor and Nicole were half-running, half-hobbling to make it through the gates. They managed to push towards the front of the crowd of students, and as they passed through the check-in gate and had their wristbands scanned, Taylor felt a wave of desperation crash into her. She grit her teeth and buckled her knees, trying not to break out completely into a pee dance as she desperately hoped she wouldn’t leak. She managed to make it through, and as soon as Nicole was in after her, the two made a beeline for the one thing they’d never consider using any other time-- the public restrooms. However, the second they made their way to the signs, their faces dropped. “What the hell? Why are the lines so long? It’s not like they just opened,” Nicole frowned, bobbing up and down desperately. “I know, and none of them are in our group! This can’t be that busy of a day, can it?” Taylor added. Before she could answer that, another strong spasm hit her bladder, and she doubled over. The wave was particularly strong this time. Taylor tried to clamp her thighs together and squeeze as hard as she could, but she couldn’t stop a small leak from spurting out of her and into her panties. “Shit,” Taylor grit her teeth, “Nicole, I can’t hold it.” “Me neither,” Nicole agreed. She looked around frantically, eyes scanning their surroundings as they both danced desperately, “Here, follow me, there’s that outside area over there.” Taylor followed Nicole into an outside courtyard that looked like it connected many different parts of the aquarium. This was worse, though, because there were multiple fountains, and large waterfalls in the center framing an art piece depicting a variety of sea life. “This running water is not helping, Nicole!” Taylor said through gritted teeth. “I know, hold on!” Nicole shot back. She scanned the area and her eyes lit up, “Over there.” Nicole pointed to a small side fountain that was somewhat out of the way. It was off any of the main paths and it didn’t look like anyone was around it. She dragged Taylor to the fountain. “Okay, now we just slip off our panties, hike the back of our skirts over the ledge, and we can pee into this fountain while sitting down. It’ll look like we’re just resting,” Nicole suggested. “Are you kidding me, I’m not doing that!” Taylor blushed, crossing her arms, “Seriously, you dragged us out here for that?” “Well, it’s either that, or we could wait in that super long line for the bathrooms,” Nicole pointed out, “We’re kind of out of options, and time.” Nicole looked around to make sure no one was watching before tucking behind a wall near the fountain and slipping her panties off. She bunched them up and tossed them into her bag before motioning over to Taylor for her to do the same. “There’s no way in hell,” Taylor blushed. “Fine, suit yourself,” Nicole rolled her eyes. She scooted herself onto the stone and carefully hiked her skirt up so it looked modest while not blocking anything between her bare crotch and the water. She made sure she was far enough back that her ass was hanging over the edge, and was about to let lose, when Taylor doubled over again. “Oh shit, I’m gonna piss myself,” Taylor whined, “Fine, I’ll do it.” In one swift motion, Taylor joined Nicole on the edge of the fountain, and both of their dams practically burst. Nicole metered her flow and tapered it off to a quiet trickle, while Taylor couldn’t help but piss openly and forcefully into the fountain. Taylor threw her head back and sighed as she felt the beginning of relief was over her aching bladder. Nicole was hunched forwards, panting and letting her overfilled bladder slowly drain away into the fountain. Her muscles had only tasted relief earlier, but even now she was taking care not to make her stream too loud or obvious. She glanced over to make sure Taylor’s wasn’t being too obvious, but luckily Taylor had stayed pretty hydrated. Her pee was a pale yellow that disappeared quickly. Unfortunately, Nicole’s own stream was much less dilute, coming out as a strong golden yellow. Taylor looked over and noticed that obvious clouds of pale yellow were emanating from there end of the fountain. Her eyes widened, and she panicked. “Nicole, we have to stop, people are gonna notice!” “No, I can’t, I’m not even halfway empty yet!” “Seriously, we’re turning the fountain yellow!” “Damnit, fine,” Nicole grit her teeth. Both girls fought desperately to stem the flow, and while Taylor managed it easily, Nicole had much more difficulty. Her muscles were strained and she had already stopped before. Not to mention despite having let out a decent amount of pee, far more than the pad had absorbed, her tired muscles and all the stopping and starting had only made Nicole’s desperation worse. “Now what?” Nicole asked, “I’m super desperate still.” “Is there another bathroom around?” Taylor asked, though neither of them were familiar with the layout of the aquarium. “I don’t know, but let’s find something quick, I’m like, really about to piss myself.” The two girls hobbled around for somewhere, anywhere to relieve themselves. They soon spotted another sign for restrooms and made a beeline for it. Taylor’s bladder screamed in protest as she barreled down the hall towards relief, and Nicole was leaving droplets of pee on the floor. She couldn’t hold it anymore without leaking, and she didn’t have to worry about it anyway, considering she wasn’t wearing panties. The two finally made it to the bathrooms, which were down a long, out of the way hall that didn’t seem to lead anywhere else. Taylor rushed over to the door to the ladies room and tugged on the handle, expecting it to swing open, but it caught almost instantly, it was locked. “No, you’ve got to be kidding me,” Taylor cursed, “The one time I WANT to use a public restroom!” “Fuck,” Nicole doubled over as shef let out a longer spurt onto the floor, “I’m trying something.” She rushed over to the door to the men’s room and it swung open no problem. Nicole rushed in and Taylor reluctantly followed. Nicole barely had time to hike up her skirt and position herself over one of the urinals before she lost control completely. Pee gushed out of her like a waterfall, splattering both into the urinal and onto the floor. Nicole let out an almost orgasmic moan as she finally allowed herself to fully relax and relieve herself. Taylor briefly considered just using a stall, but Nicole had already crossed the bridge. Taylor rushed over to the stall next to Nicole’s and hiked up her own skirt before joining her friend. Despite Nicole’s utter torrent, Taylor’s stream was even messier, and she had to stop and adjust a few times before she made it directly into the urinal. When she did finally allow herself to relax, it was bliss. She all but forgot they were two girls peeing into urinals in a men’s bathroom, and could be caught any time. If that bothered Nicole at all, you couldn’t tell it from her face. Nicole’s eyes were hazed over as she took in the absolute, blissful relief. Holding through that long bus ride, and then having to start and stop multiple times to not get caught, had brought her to the brink. Rather than just relieving herself after holding it for a long time, she had legitimately lost complete control as soon as she was positioned over the urinal. A second too late, and she’d be pissing uncontrollably on the floor. Despite starting later, Taylor finished before Nicole, her stream trickling off and dribbling into the floor beneath her feet. She let out a heavy sigh and turned to Nicole. Taylor prided herself on having a bladder of steel, but for Nicole to still be peeing, she had to have been holding way more than Taylor thought. It felt like forever before Nicole finally stopped, and even after, rather than fixing her skirt or moving to wipe herself, she just sat there, panting in utter relief. It wasn’t until Taylor tapped her on her shoulder and handed her some toilet paper she grabbed from one of the stalls that Nicole even moved again. The two wiped themselves off and dropped their skirts. “Goddamn, I really had to pee,” Nicole said. “Same,” Taylor agreed, “I can’t believe we used urinals, of all things.” “I guess technically we didn’t have to put our asses on some grody toilet seat, right?” “I’d agree with you, but we had our asses on that fountain earlier.” “Yeah, but that was way more fun, until you stopped us. Seriously, I came super close to pissing myself.” “With how long you pissed here, there’s no way you wouldn’t have turned that whole fountain yellow,” Taylor pointed out, “We would’ve been caught for sure.” Nicole let out a defeated sigh, “I guess you have a point there. And honestly, if I hadn’t stopped when I did, I probably wouldn’t have been able to.” Taylor nodded triumphantly before she turned to the door, “Now, let’s get out of here before someone sees us. Actually wait, we should put our panties back on.” “I’m gonna leave mine off, to make it easier if I need to relieve myself somewhere before we leave. There’s like, no way in hell I’m getting on that bus without my bladder completely empty. Maybe you should leave yours off too.” “Why would I do that?” Taylor crossed her arms. “Because we both know you hate public bathrooms as much, if not more, than me,” Nicole pointed out, “Also it’s more fun.” “You’re impossible,” Taylor shook her head. “Also maybe if I’m lucky I’ll get a nice view of that ass.” “Really?” “Like, platonically, I mean.” “Whatever, let’s just go before someone catches us.” “Yeah, let’s.” The End

This one's a commission by @Subaru. It's very similar to another Hanekawa story I wrote, where Hanekawa and Black Hanekawa argue and play off each other as Hanekawa's forced to hold it. Please enjoy! Hanekawa and the Neko Hanekawa bounded down the train platform, urgently trying to make it before the doors closed and it pulled out of the station. She looked down and checked the time on her phone. The train would leave any second now. She sped up right towards the end as she saw the doors start to close, and managed to slip in, taking care not to barrel into the crowd of people packed into the car, and let out a heavy sigh. Hanekawa never expected hunting down Oshino Meme would be easy, but if she had said she expected it to be this hard to find him, she might’ve asked for some help on her journey. On the other hand, having someone else with her would defeat the purpose of this trip. This was something she was doing, for herself, but also for Araragi. But the fact that she was doing it by herself, and for herself, was the most important part to her. Right now, of course, she found herself on a bit of a wild goose chase, visiting various places without much idea of where to start looking. She had some inclinations, but mostly she was just traveling the world aimlessly. Ironically, this was what she said she had intended to do, to hide her true intentions of finding Oshino Meme. However, now she found herself more-or-less actually doing it. She felt idle. “Relax, you’re too tense all the time.” Her other self, or rather, the oddity that had embedded itself within her and become an embodiment of her stress, spoke up. The playful oddity appeared in Hanekawa’s mind, flaunting around in her body. She was lounging around, wearing nothing but Hanekawa’s black lingerie. She was lying on her back, apparently on something soft as her body was sinking into it slightly, but with the abstract nature of her mind’s eye, Hanekawa couldn’t tell if it was a futon or a sofa or something else. This is how Black Hanekawa would appear when Hanekawa was particularly stressed, and lately, Hanekawa was particularly stressed. Her mission had taken her around the world, and today she found herself back in Japan, following a lead given to her by a half-vampire she met in Europe. She had to take two trains out to a small town not unlike home. However, unlike home, her destination was unfamiliar and out of the way. Not to mention she had to get there before sundown, because she didn’t have a place to stay unless she made it to the one local inn on time before it closed for the night. Hence why she had rushed to catch the train, and why she was stressed. “Seriously,” Black Hanekawa shook her head, “You’ve been following what leads you can, but there’s nothing you can do if you don’t know where that old man is. Rather than stressing out all the time, at least relax what time you can. Enjoy the fact that you’re seeing the world.” There was sense in what Black Hanekawa was saying, but Hanekawa herself felt a certain amount of pressure to complete this mission. I have to find Oshino, and the sooner I do that, the better. There’s something happening back home, and I want to help Araragi. “Yeah yeah, but to help Araragi, you have to make sure to take care of yourself, first. You’ve been running around all morning, your legs are sore, yet you haven’t even noticed. And you’re dehydrated.” Hanekawa swallowed and realized her mouth was dry. Her other self was right. Hanekawa reached into the backpack she had slung over her shoulder and grabbed a water bottle before chugging down the whole thing quickly. Her legs were also sore, but with how packed the train was, she wouldn’t be able to do anything about that for now. She shifted her weight onto one leg and reached for one of the grab handles overhead. She let out another sigh and stared out the window, hoping that now she had taken care of her bodily needs, Black Hanekawa would be content to fall silent. About ten minutes later, however, and that turned out not to be the case. Or rather, Hanekawa had not attended to all her bodily needs, so the sawarineko felt the need to speak up again. “Hey, you’ve gotta pee.” Once again, it was something that Hanekawa hadn’t noticed. She had been so busy that morning that it had entirely slipped her mind, and in her mad dash to make it to the train on time, she had blown straight past the restrooms without a second thought. Now, however, she was acutely aware of a noticeable pressure building in her abdomen. She shifted her weight and rubbed her thighs together as she checked her phone again. This train ride was pretty long, at about 45 minutes, and the window of time before she had to board the next train was narrow. “I can’t believe you. You do realize I feel what you feel, right? When you have to pee, I have to pee.” Sorry. I’ll get to the bathroom as soon as I can. “You say that, but we both know this is going to be a long train ride.” Black Hanekawa crossed her legs uncomfortably and openly grabbed herself, though it was clear she was exaggerating her motions in protest at Hanekawa’s disregard of her own needs. Hanekawa merely ignored her and tried to push the building feeling of fullness to the back of her mind. For what it was worth, her other self also seemed to settle down, laying back and trying to relax, even as she occasionally rubbed her thighs together and shifted around. Hanekawa found herself gazing out the window of the train car. They were passing through an area where the city gave way to suburbia, and so the town around her reminded her much of home. She found her mind wandering to Araragi, and Senjougahara, and the others she had come to know and care for. She’d be lying if she didn’t miss them from time to time, but she ultimately knew this trip was for them. For Araragi. Hanekawa shook her head. She wasn’t about to go down that path. Her feelings for Araragi were something she considered a settled matter. That was to say that, while she wouldn’t lie and pretend that her lingering feelings had vanished, it was something she would no longer trouble herself with. Even if she had wanted to let her mind wander to that topic, her thoughts were rudely interrupted by her bladder. It sent a nagging wave of its fullness through Hanekawa’s body, and she found herself pressing her thighs together as she leaned forwards. It was only a small wave, and it passed relatively quickly, but it was an uncomfortable reminder of her full bladder. Black Hanekawa, on the other hand, was especially bothered, reaching down to grab herself with both hands as she shuffled uncomfortably while lying down. She glared at Hanekawa, pouting as she played up her desperation “This is all your fault! How can you let yourself be this uncomfortable?” I didn’t notice before boarding the train. And now I don’t have anywhere to go, so I’ll just have to hold it until we arrive at our destination. “You’re the worst. That’s so long from now.” Hanekawa didn’t need the reminder. She shuffled in place uncomfortably as she gauged the fullness of her bladder. Her need was already quite urgent, and they weren’t even halfway through the train ride. Hanekawa was confident she could make it, but she knew that she’d be pretty desperate by the end. Sorry. I’ll take better care of it from now on. Black Hanekawa nodded begrudgingly and rolled over onto her side, her hands still jammed between her legs as she rubbed them together. Halfway through the train ride, and it was worse than Hanekawa thought. Perhaps it was because of that bottle of water she chugged right after getting on, but her bladder was filling alarmingly quickly. Haneka shuffled back and forth, trying not to make too much of a fuss with how closely packed into the train car everyone was. She squeezed her thighs together as she played with the hem of her skirt, both as a distraction, and to fight the urge to openly grab herself. Hanekawa already expected to be desperate by the time the train reached their destination, but she was bordering on desperate already, and they still had 20 minutes left on the train ride. Naturally, Black Hanekawa wasn’t happy about this at all. She was doing her best still trying to lounge, but in her comfy position on whatever she was laying on, she looked every part someone who had woken up with a full bladder, and desperately didn’t want to get out of bed despite needing to pee. She was tossing and turning, with her legs shifting restlessly. One hand was rubbing her abdomen in discomfort, and the other was jammed firmly against her crotch. “Hey, are we even going to make it at this rate?” Of course. Hanekawa’s reply came quickly, and it was clear she wasn’t fully confident of that herself. Even if she was alone, she wouldn’t be acting half as desperate as her other self, but the fact was her bladder was getting urgently full. She glanced out the window in an attempt to distract herself from her needs, but the rolling rice fields and rural surroundings all blended together, and she couldn’t find anything interesting to latch onto. Not too long after, Hanekawa was struck with a wave of desperation, and she dipped her kness as she clamped her legs together tightly. The hand grabbing the handle overhead squeezed as she rubbed her abdomen with her other. She bit her lip, counting down the seconds until the wave passed. Even when it subsided, her need to pee was stuck at the forefront of her mind, and if it weren’t for the fact that she was in a crowded car surrounded by others, she’d be restlessly shuffling back and forth by now. She expected the sawarineko to speak up, but Black Hanekawa was shuffling desperately, with her hands clamped between her legs. Even after she too fought back the wave, she merely focused on holding it. The next 10 minutes seemed to drag on, with Hanekawa becoming more and more aware of her desperation. She hadn’t been hit with another wave, but she could feel her bladder getting more and more full by the minute. She couldn’t stop herself from shuffling back and forth, crossing and uncrossing her legs urgently as she desperately gazed out the window. She wasn’t even focusing on anything anymore, instead she was absentmindedly waiting for the station, and relief, to roll into view. Suddenly, a strong wave struck Hanekawa, and she gasped as her knees buckled. She squeezed her thighs together as her bladder squeezed against her. In her mind’s eye, Black Hanekawa wasn’t doing much better. She had shot up, no longer able to keep laying down, and was instead kneeling as she wriggled around desperately. She doubled over and jammed the heel of her foot against her crotch to keep the flood contained. “We’re seriously going to leak!” Hanekawa wanted to deny it, but she could feel herself begin to lose control against the wave and was forced to subtly slip a hand down between her legs. She desperately grabbed herself as she clamped her thighs together, begging for the wave to subside. It finally did, and Hanekawa immediately pulled her hand away from her crotch. She glanced around red-faced, hoping no one had noticed her. Luckily for her, it seemed like no one had. “I have to peeee!” Black Hanekawa whined, squirming around more openly. Hanekawa herself only wished she could resort to that, but it would draw the attention of everyone nearby. Instead, Hanekawa stood stark still, trying to control her breathing and keeping her muscles tense. By the time the train rolled into the station, Hanekawa was truly desperate. She had managed to stay dry, but the doors couldn’t open fast enough. The second she was off the train, she danced in place and her eyes darted around, looking for any bathrooms. Unfortunately, this was a much more rural train stop, and there didn’t appear to be anywhere for her to go. “Come on, we need to find somewhere, fast!” Black Hanekawa urged. Before we do, I want to know how much time we have, we have to make the next train. Hanekawa ignored both her own bladder and Black Hanekawa’s protests as she shuffled her way over to the ticket kiosk. She purchased a ticket to the town where she hoped to find a lead on Oshino, and quickly checked when the train would be arriving. The good news is that she did have some time, but the bad news was it wasn’t long. She glanced around again for any restroom signs, but once again it seemed there wasn’t any in sight, at least on the train platform. “We better find something fast, we really gotta go!” As Black Hanekawa squirmed and groaned desperately, Hanekawa resisted the urge to do the same. With awkward steps, she quickly made her way through the small station, desperately searching for any signs of a bathroom. Out of the corner of her eye she spotted one near the entrance, but as though fate itself were playing a cruel trick on her, the bathrooms were being cleaned. What bad luck. “You’ve gotta be kidding me, we’ve been holding it for so long!” Knowing her only hope was finding somewhere with a public restroom close by to the station, Hanekawa rushed down the street. The only thing keeping her from breaking out into a full-on run were the shocks of each step sending uncomfortable vibrations straight through her full bladder. Black Hanekawa squirmed and squeaked as she clamped her thighs together, but her bladder was Hanekawa’s, and she’d get no relief holding herself if Hanekawa outwardly refused to do so. Hanekawa spotted a convenience store about a block away from the station, and her heart soared. She glanced down at her watch, making sure she had enough time, and hurried down the street towards it. She entered, the door chiming loudly, and she initially made a beeline for the bathrooms towards the back. Unfortunately, however, she caught sight of a rather prominent sign. Restrooms are for paying customers only. “What kind of rule is that?” Black Hanekawa complained. Hanekawa wouldn’t speak up vocally, but she was equally as upset, if only because buying something just to use the bathroom would eat up more time. She checked her watch anxiously again and quickly grabbed a bottle of tea before getting into line at the front counter. Unfortunately, there were more than a few people ahead of her, and as the minutes ticked down and the line moved slowly, Hanekawa kept glancing between the signs to the restroom, her watch, and the line in front of her. We don’t have time, we have to get back to the station. “Are you crazy? We’re bursting here. There’s no way we’re going to make it through another train ride.” If we miss this train, we won’t make it to the next town before the inn’s closed. “Yeah, but if we catch the next train, we’ll wet ourselves before we get to the next restroom.” Hanekawa knew her other self was right. She was desperate, and she didn’t think she’d stay dry through another 30 minute train ride. If this were simply a trip for her sake, Hanekawa would have no problems staying here for the night and waiting to catch an earlier train tomorrow to give her more time to set up accommodations at her destination. However, she was chasing down quite the elusive man in Oshino Meme. Worse still, her information was already pretty out of date, as it had taken her a few days to even return to Japan. Every day she delayed was another chance for Oshino to slip through her grasp. Her bladder was screaming at her in protest. She had to pee bad enough as it was, and she couldn’t imagine how desperate she’d be even if she did manage to hold it for the entire second train ride. But she was doing this for her, and for Araragi. We have no other choice. “I don’t want to have to hold it anymore! Let me take over,” Hanekawa urged, “When I was possessing your body before, there were plenty of times I had to dip behind a bush and let it out. I’m not so embarrassed that I won’t do it here.” There’s no way I’m letting you do that. “There’s no way we’re going to make it another 30 minutes!” Hanekawa ignored the sawarineko and put down the drink she was going to purchase. She started heading back to the station, glancing down each side of the street and desperately hoping that she’d spot another restroom somewhere along the way. Unfortunately, luck really wasn’t on Hanekawa’s side today, and she found herself heading back to the station with her bladder even more full than when she had left. “I’m not kidding, this is a really bad idea! Let’s at least see if we can get into the station restrooms.” Hanekawa normally wasn’t the kind of girl who would ignore that kind of sign, but she was desperate. She hobbled over to the restroom doors and tried, hoping they would be unlocked. Unfortunately, the door didn’t budge, and Hanekawa’s last chance at relief was crushed right before her eyes. To make matters worse, as she was lamenting the closed bathroom, she could hear the sounds of the next train pulling into the station. She needed to be on that train. Her full bladder spasmed in protest and Hanekawa briefly grabbed herself to maintain control. She didn’t know how she was going to make it, only that she had to. She shuffled over and fed her ticket into the turnstile before entering the nearest train car. It was a small blessing that the train was way less crowded than hers had been. She was able to hobble over to a seat on the bench, towards the back of the car, and sit down, rubbing her knees together desperately. “This is a bad idea. This is a really bad idea.” Black Hanekawa continued to protest, dancing in place, “You can feel how desperate we are. We’re gonna leak.” You constantly saying that isn’t helping, Hanekawa shot back. She tried to focus on holding it, squeezing her legs together. She took off her bag and placed it over her lap so she could more covertly hold herself. She slipped her hand between her legs and pressed firmly against her strained pee hole. Now that she was sitting down, Hanekawa felt a little more confident about holding it. She was still bursting, but she was now able to hold herself without being noticed, and she wasn’t having to stand in a packed train car. Her confidence was rather short-lived, however. As she felt the train lurch forwards, her bladder sent another spasm shooting through her body. She squeezed and clamped down to contain the flood, but the pressure peaked and overcame her efforts to hold it. A few drops leaked out and soaked into her panties. Black Hanekawa moaned as she also felt herself leak, despite having both hands jammed right up against her crotch. The small leak soaked into her black panties and she grit her teeth, glaring at Hanekawa for putting the both of them through this desperate ordeal. After regaining control, Hanekawa squeezed her eyes shut, trying to focus all her effort and energy on holding it. There was no point anymore in trying to ignore her swollen bladder. As if she wasn’t desperate enough, every bump, every turn, and every jostle of the train sent urgent waves shooting through her abdomen. She could barely keep her legs still as she rubbed the back of her calf with her other foot, trying to distract herself from the intense pressure building inside of her. Black Hanekawa wasn’t faring any better. She was back to lying down, with her legs curled up as she pressed hard against her crotch with both hands. She was moaning and whimpering in how desperate she felt, with her bladder sitting like a rock in her abdomen. “If it were up to me, we’d just get it over with and wet ourselves right here. It’s not like we’re going to make it.” There’s no way I’m doing that. Black Hanekawa already knew she’d be instantly shot down, but she groaned in desperation all the same as she squirmed and wriggled in place. Hanekawa tried to make it as long as possible before checking her phone for the time. She knew it wouldn’t make the train go any faster. All it would do is hammer in just how much longer she needed to hold it. Considering she was already bursting, that was the last thing she wanted to think about. Unfortunately, as wave after wave of desperation shot through her, she couldn’t help herself. She checked her phone, hoping they were at least halfway through the trip. Her heart dropped when she realized it had barely been 5 minutes. It felt like much longer. “We’re really not going to make it!” Black Hanekawa protested. Hanekawa ignored her and tried to think about anything to distract herself. She glanced around the train car. It wasn’t crowded, but there were quite a few others on the train around her. A man was reading a book in the corner. Another couple slept, one with her head on her partner’s shoulder. A family sat on a bench together, the mother constantly having to reign in her bored kids, who wanted nothing more than to run around the rest of the crowd. A group of high-school aged students were sitting and gossiping in the seats across from her, and an older couple were arguing quietly about something or other. A girl that was vaguely reminiscent of Kanbaru sat on the far end of the train car, listening to music without a care in the world. Hanekawa’s people-watching was abruptly cut short when she was hit with another strong wave of desperation. She bit her lip and grabbed herself tightly beneath her bag, knocking her knees together as she bounced her legs. The intense pressure shot like a bolt of lightning through her abdomen, and even as she tried to clench her muscles harder, she could feel another leak coming on. Black Hanekawa felt it too, desperately squirming as she once more buried her heel against her crotch. However, neither of their efforts were successful in stopping it. Hanekawa felt a hot spurt escape, soaking into her panties. She quickly moved her hand so she wasn’t pressing the front of her skirt against the damp fabric before reaching back underneath and jamming her fingers right up against her pee hole. She panted as she leaned forwards, fighting against the wave, trying to regain control. She could see another dribble leak out into Black Hanekawa’s panties as she felt herself leak again. Luckily, however, that was the worst of it, and she was able to stem the flow until the intense pressure let up slightly. “That was a proper leak, our panties are wet,” Black Hanekawa pointed out, “How are we supposed to hold it for another 20 minutes?” We don’t have another choice, I’m not going to wet myself in front of all these people! Hanekawa said that, but now she was getting less and less sure. She had barely managed to wrest control back from her bladder before, and she wasn’t sure how many more of those leaks she could fight off before she lost it. Not to mention her panties were pretty damp now. Sooner or later her pee would begin soaking through them and into her skirt. Hanekawa managed to hold on for another 5 minutes before her desperation once again struck her hard. It came suddenly, like an intense pressure that she couldn’t alleviate no matter how much she squirmed in her seat. Black Hanekawa let out a whimper and shot up, dancing in place desperately in her mind’s eye. Hanekawa squeezed her thighs together and drew in strained breaths through clenched teeth. She wanted to make sure she wouldn’t leak again. She desperately pleaded for the wave to pass before her tired muscles gave way, but the more she hoped, the longer the wave seemed to last. “We’re gonna wet ourselves!” Black Hanekawa groaned. No, no… please… I gotta hold it. We’re halfway there… just fifteen more minutes! Even as Hanekawa said it, the idea of holding it for that long seemed more than daunting. It seemed impossible. She squeezed and twisted her legs as she desperately fought back against the wave, and thankfully she felt it subside. Just then, however, the train rolled over a particularly rough spot on the track, and jostled with a loud clunk. The vibrations went straight into Hanekawa’s overfilled bladder, and even as clenched and grasped at her crotch, she could feel herself let out another spurt into her panties. Black Hanekawa let out a gasp as the hot spurt dripped out between her fingers, leaving her panties fully soaked. Hanekawa squeezed even tighter and managed to prevent any more from leaking out, but it was clear she was fighting a losing battle. She covertly moved the fabric of her skirt out from under her, so she was still concealed, but now her bare panties were pressed into the seat below. If she leaked any more like this, at least she wouldn’t get her skirt wet. Fifteen more minutes… please let me hold it for fifteen more minutes! “We can’t hold it anymore,” Black Hanekawa pointed out. Her motions certainly spoke to that fact. She was squirming, but rather than the overt desperate dance she had been doing before, she was almost shaking as she clamped her legs together, with both hands jammed firmly between her thighs. What am I supposed to do, wet myself? “You have that empty water bottle in your bag, do you think we can… ah!” Black Hanekawa’s suggestion was cut off when the train went over another bump. It had caught Hanekawa completely off guard, and she hadn’t been prepared for it. She let out another, longer leak, and it took her a moment to fully regain control. She was grateful she had thought to move her skirt out of the way first, because she felt her pee pool against the seat of the train in a small puddle. Black Hanekawa had suffered the same leak, the stream spurting out through her fingers and running down her bare legs in rivulettes. “The water bottle… it’s the only way we’re making it through this without wetting ourselves.” I… I can’t do that! Hanekawa felt another strong wave of pressure wash over her, and she immediately rethought it. She doubted she’d get away with openly peeing into a water bottle on a train car in plain view of everyone, but if she managed to hide it with her bag, could she get away with it? She shook her head. There was no way she could bring herself to try, and if anyone caught her, she’d die of embarrassment. She fought back the wave of pressure, managing not to leak this time, and once again reaffirmed her decision. No, it’s too risky and embarrassing. I can’t. “But we really can’t hold it anymore, the pressure’s intense, ah, I want to do it, I want to pee. Right here!” Black Hanekawa removed her hands from her crotch and spread her legs, as though fully prepared to wet herself right then and there. However, nothing happened. She wriggled and groaned in a mixture of desperation and frustration. “Of course I can’t. This is just your body, after all. I can’t pee unless you do.” S-sorry. Hang in there. The minutes on the train ticked by slowly, and Hanekawa was losing control. She let out a couple more leaks, each one harder to stop than the last. All the while, Black Hanekawa continued to moan and groan all the while. As each minute passed by, Hanekawa’s mind wandered back to the water bottle in her backpack. The idea was becoming more and more tempting. Hanekawa could see herself, slipping the water bottle underneath her skirt, pressing it against her pee hole, and finally letting loose. At the same time, Hanekawa could also see her making a mess even trying to get it into the bottle, or getting caught from the sound or smell, or worse, losing grip on the water bottle and letting her hot pee spill out all over the floor. She doubted she’d be able to get away with it. Hanekawa once again shook her head, trying to push the idea of the water bottle to the back of her mind. The more she thought about it, the worse she was making it, and her bladder was squeezing and screaming at her in protest at the very thought of getting to pee. Black Hanekawa, as well, was moaning and whimpering as her legs shook and she kept her hands clamped down against her crotch. Due to all of the leaks, her panties were soaked, and there were streams of pee running down her legs. Here was also a wet spot beneath her, that grew every time Hanekawa lost control of her bladder. Hanekawa looked up and realized they were finally pulling into the town that was her destination. She could see the station coming up. She had no idea how, but she had made it, at least partially. Eager to bolt out the train doors as soon as they opened, Hanekawa got up carefully, taking care not to move too quickly lest she slosh around the contents of her overfilled bladder. Even with her care, standing up was awful, and she felt her waistband dig uncomfortably into her abdomen. She stopped and crossed her legs, not caring if others noticed her desperate movements, before heading to the nearest train door and standing there, wriggling in place. As they pulled into the station, Hanekawa felt herself let out another leak, which soaked straight through her saturated panties and spattered out onto the floor. She clamped down and stemmed the flow before she let anymore out, but her face burned at the idea of anyone noticing. She looked down and was grateful it was only a few small drops. Black Hanekawa was also in a standing position, unable to stay seated or to sit still, she had also let out the leak, soaking through her fingers and adding to the wet spot on the soft bed beneath her. “Please hurry, please hurry, please hurry!” She begged, more to the train doors than to Hanekawa herself. With one final hiss, the doors opened, and Hanekawa dashed out, running into the station. Her eyes darted frantically, searching for any restroom signs. As she danced in place, she felt herself let out another leak and she broke into a run down the station. She didn’t care anymore. She could feel each rough step send a firm jolt through her bladder, each one causing her to lose drops of pent up urine. Yet she knew the only way she was going to make it was to run. The station wasn’t that large, but no matter where she looked, there wasn’t even the sight of a bathroom sign. There’s gotta be a restroom here! “We don’t have time, let’s find somewhere else!” Black Hanekawa squirmed in place as Hanekawa rushed out the station doors. She glanced around frantically, searching for anything. But it just hit her how rural the town she was visiting was. There was a bank that was closed for the day and what seemed to be a post office, but other than that, most of the houses were residential. Hanekawa let out another leak, a longer one this time, and Black Hanekawa let out a gasp. The hot pee spurted out from between her fingers and pooled beneath her legs. Hanekawa knew she was at her limit. There was simply no more holding it, no matter how much she wanted. “Over there! That alley!” Black Hanekawa called out, and Hanekawa spotted it in her periphery. She charged into the alley way, letting out another leak before slipping into the shadows behind a dumpster. She hiked her skirt up, not bothering to remove her already-soaked panties, and not a moment later, the dams burst. Her overfilled bladder squeezed out one last time, and Hanekawa felt the pee gush out of her like a burst water balloon. It sprayed forcefully through her panties as though they weren’t even there, hitting the wall and floor of the alleyway in front of her and pooling into a messy puddle beneath her shoes. In her mind’s eye, she could see Black Hanekawa wetting herself too. She was squatting down, her head thrown back as pee gushed unabashedly out of her. It soaked and sprayed through her black panties messily and pooled with the rest of the wet patches by her feet. Black Hanekawa herself moaned in bliss as she openly savored the relief she had been begging for that whole time. Hanekawa, while much more reserved, leaned forwards and supported herself against the wall of the alley as she panted, feeling her legs buckle beneath her now the the utter strain of holding it in was subsiding. The sharp pressure in her bladder dulled into a throbbing ache as she let herself fully take in and savor the relief. As the intense pressure died off slightly, pee began to stream down her legs, their flow hampered by her drenched panties. Hanekawa couldn’t even be bothered as she continued to openly pee, letting everything out. It was quite a while before Hanekawa stopped peeing, and naturally her inner self had finished at the same time. The two were drenched, dripping with pee as they sat there, panting from the utter relief they had felt. Hanekawa couldn’t remember ever being that desperate, and part of her was still in disbelief that she had actually managed to make it through the second train ride without fully wetting herself. “Hey,” Black Hanekawa spoke through heavy breaths, even as she practically collapsed into her own puddle, “We should probably move before someone sees us.” Oh. Right. Hanekawa rummaged through her bag and found a pack of tissues. She fixed up her legs as best as possible, though she could still feel them slightly damp with her own pee, and lowered her skirt, hiding her absolutely soaked panties. She briefly considered taking them off, but she would get to change at the inn soon enough. Black Hanekawa, with the luxury of being in Hanekawa’s mind, and not in the physical world, snapped her fingers, and her wet panties and the wet patch were immediately replaced with an imaginary bath. Naturally, the sawarineko had removed her clothes too, and was poking her bare body over the rim of the tub. “Let’s never hold it that long ever again, okay?” Agreed. Hanekawa left the alley and her puddle behind, and stepped back out onto the street, making sure no one saw her as she set off. She pulled up a map on her phone that lead to the inn, and she was able to navigate her way there with no problems. And now for the epilogue, or rather the punchline. Upon arriving at the inn, Hanekawa quickly learned that the person she was looking for, or rather, the person she was told about by the half-vampire she spoke to in Europe, was running the inn. Coincidentally, this person was also a vampire. Though, rather than being a vampire who was a danger to humans, this seemed to be a vampire who had integrated into human society as much as possible, and struck up a deal with some negotiators. Much like Dramaturgy. One of these negotiators was, of course, Oshino Meme. Although, apparently he hadn’t heard from Oshino in many years. He had a few leads, but it was another dead end, and Hanekawa would have to go on another wild goose chase. However, that wasn’t the only thing Hanekawa found out. Because the owner of the inn was a vampire, the inn was actually open 24 hours a day, and thus, Hanekawa never had to rush to get to the town before nightfall. Hanekawa used her common sense to guess that an inn for a small, rural town so far outside any major city would be closed at night. However, she had no way of knowing this one strange inn was an exception to that. “I really can’t believe we held it for that long and nearly wet ourselves for no reason!” Black Hanekawa complained, “You were so sure we needed to rush, but really we could’ve taken our time and found a bathroom!” Well, Hanekawa laughed as she found this news out, I had no way of knowing. After all, I don’t know everything. I just know what I know. End

Responded! Also time to post more links to my stories for the portfolio! I am still taking commission and I'm open if any of you want a story! Here are my latest works, including one I posted a bit ago, but didn't link here: This first one is a slumber party with the DDLC crew (WARNING: CONTAINS MESSING!): This second one is a story about Kotori getting stuck on a weekend drive with her mom while desperate: This third one is a sequel to the last Toaru story I posted above, once again staring Misaka Mikoto and Misaka 10032, but it can also be enjoyed standalone! It's a slow buildup and got a lot of story, but I had a lot of fun writing it and I think it's worth it if you enjoy the Toaru world: I always have a lot of fun writing, and thank you to everyone who commissioned me! If you enjoy my work and would like to commission me, my DMs are open!

This one's another commission by @Infecteddeer12! It's a sequel to my previous Toaru story, which you can read here: This story does reference the events of that one, but it can be enjoyed on it's own as well! I had a lot of fun writing this one, so I hope you all enjoy too! It does start a bit slow and is a bit story-focused, but if you enjoy the Toaru-verse, I hope you enjoy it! A Complicated Conflict Alone in one of the back streets of District 10, a figure in a long, hooded cloak shuffled along, carrying a large briefcase in their right arm. The figure looked around. They couldn’t see anyone else, but they knew they were being watched. As they shuffled even further down the dark alley, they came to stop at a door. It looked to be the door to some sort of warehouse or backroom, but two rough-looking teens with face piercings and leather jackets were guarding it fiercely. They noticed the cloaked figure and turned to face them. The figure dropped her hood. She was a tall, youthful woman with long, wavy violet hair and dark eyeshadow around her eyes. Her cloak was held open by her arm carrying the briefcase, showing off the hints of a well-endowed feminine figure. She held up some papers and the briefcase, and spoke in a confident tone. “My name’s Miyagawa Reika. I have business with your boss.” “Yes, we’ve been told to expect you. Right this way.” One of the two guards ushered Miyagawa into the hideout while the other stayed outside. Despite looking like a warehouse from the outside, the inside was adorned almost like a lounge, with a bar on one side and multiple tables and games for recreation. The heavy scent of booze and cigarette smoke hung in the air, and all around her were rough, rugged looking gang members ranging from teens to young adults. She avoided eye-contact with them, even as she felt their glares drill into the back of her head. She was guided to the back past some grungy bathrooms, and she briefly paused, her gaze lingering on them as though she was debating something. Before the guard could notice she was stopped, however, she shook her head and continued following him until they reached what looked to be an office where two men and one woman were sitting, discussing something or other. They turned to her and the man in the middle stood up, bowing to her politely. He was tall, but otherwise unassuming, with messy brown hair. “I’m Sano Daisuke, the leader of the White Ravens.” The other man bowed as well, he was a larger man with a scar across his nose, “I’m Handa Goro, Daisuke-san’s right hand man.” The woman, a tall, elegant-looking lady with blonde hair and piercing green eyes, glared at her for a split-second, narrowing her eyes as though sizing her up, but eventually bowed as well, “I’m Sugita Akemi, I handle the resourcing and finances.” “I’m Miyagawa Reika, it’s nice to meet you all,” Miyagawa bowed, though she looked up at the two others, particularly Sugita, and narrowed her own eyes, “Though, I was under the impression this was going to be a private meeting. After all, what I have in this briefcase must remain highly confidential until we can finalize a deal.” Sano nodded, “Rest assured, anything you have to say to me, you can say in front of these two. They’re my most trusted associates.” Miyagawa didn’t look satisfied, but she nodded nevertheless. Sano motioned to the guard and he left the room, closing the door behind him and likely standing just outside to assure they weren’t disturbed. He then motioned to a rather comfortable-looking leather chair sat just opposite of his desk, and Miyagawa took a seat, crossing her legs and finally placing the suitcase down. She shuffled in place, trying to get comfortable, and looked up at the other three. “I was surprised you reached out to me, Miyagawa-san,” Sano began, “You say you’re a Level 0 research student that was kicked out of your university for developing a new technology?” “Yes,” Miyagawa nodded, “As a Level 0, I always made it the focus of my research to see if we could enhance the abilities of Level 0s, despite their seeming incompatibility with the Power Development Program. Yet, the closer I got to an actual solution, the harder the pushback from the university higher-ups. They eventually told me to drop the project altogether, even though I was so close to perfecting it. I couldn’t just stop, of course. So I finished development in secret. I was kicked out when they found out.” “And now you want revenge on this City and its institutions which constantly bash down the Level 0s,” Handa nodded, “So you turned to Skill-Out.” “Something like that,” Miyagawa nodded. “And this project you say you were working on, that’s what’s inside that suitcase of yours?” Sano asked, clearly intrigued. “Yes,” Miyagawa nodded, turning the suitcase around. She opened it up to reveal what looked like rolls of black tape with strange, glowing markings across its surface. “We’ve seen something like this before,” Sugita crossed her arms, “Isn’t this just a modified form of Hard Taping? It’s a technology Skill-Out gangs are already familiar with.” “No, it’s nothing like that,” Miyagawa shook her head, “Here, why don’t you see for yourself.” Miyagawa pulled out one of the rolls and wrapped some around her right arm. She held out her hand, taking care not to point it at anything dangerous, and the markings on the tape flashed brightly as a brief burst of electricity shot from her palm. “How do we know you’re not just an electromaster?” Sano asked. “Well, feel free to try it for yourself, of course, it might not be electricity for you. It’s a wrapping that enhances your natural Esper abilities.” She tossed Sano a roll, and he looked down at it skeptically. Handa stood up and outstretched his hand. “I’ll test it.” Miyagawa waited impatiently for Handa to wrap the tape around his arm, and Sugita seemed to notice this, she narrowed her eyes at Miyagawa as the violet-haired woman shuffled under her gaze. “What’s the matter, need to take a leak?” Sugita spoke quietly, too low for Handa or Sano, who were both focused on the tape, to hear. “I’m fine, thank you,” Miyagawa replied, though the sweat on her brow and her shuffling definitely wasn’t backing her up on that. Finally, Handa got the tape wrapped around his arm, and held it out. He focused and closed his eyes, and suddenly a jet of hot flame shot out of his hand, nearly scorching the wall of the office. He stumbled back in surprise, looking down at his arm, and grasped it as though he were in pain. “Handa, are you okay?” “Y-yeah, I’m fine, it just caught me off-guard, is all.” “It might be a bit overwhelming, especially if you’re not used to it. I’ve also found that using it too much can lead to pain and soreness,” Miyagawa replied, “But I assure you, equip your gang with this, and there won’t be a thing Judgment or Anti-Skill can do to stop you.” “This stuff does seem pretty amazing,” Sano agreed, “But, if you developed something like this, why would you take it to us? The White Ravens aren’t exactly the biggest Skill-Out gang. We were always in Komaba’s shadow, and even now that their power has shrunk since he died and that punk handed his gang over to Hanzou, they’re still leagues better than us in terms of resources and man-power.” “It’s not just about size, location and circumstance must also be taken into consideration,” Miyagawa smiled, “And the White Ravens are in the perfect location, and have access to the perfect area, for a plan that will make sure the whole city must pay attention to Skill-Out.” After much debate and discussion, Miyagawa found herself shaking hands with the leader of the White Ravens. Naturally, they offered her a place to stay at their hideout for the night, but she politely declined, saying she had final preparations to take care of and that she would meet them back up at the hideout the following day. As part of the deal, she left the briefcase there, so by the time she was ushered out of their hideout, she found herself with her hands free. She smiled politely to the guards as they saw her out and shuffled quickly down the back alley. As soon as she was far enough away that she could no longer feel the prying eyes of the White Raven’s guards and lookouts, she tucked herself behind a dumpster and shuffled desperately. Damn, I need to pee! It took me forever to find this place, and I was too nervous to ask to use the bathroom. Then, once that bitch Sugita noticed, I couldn’t just say admit it! I don’t know why she was so suspicious of me… She quickly pulled up her cloak, revealing a short skirt and black panties. She held her skirt up and slipped her panties to the side before quickly squatting down and peeing unabashedly. Her stream splashed against the wall of the alley as she closed her eyes and savored the relief. However, it didn’t take her long to return to reality. She was in the back alley in District 10, one of the shadier places of Academy City, and infested with thugs, criminals, and Skill-Out members. She quickly finished up, not fully emptying herself as much as she would’ve liked to, and stood up, fixing her clothes and looking around to ensure no one had spotted her. Once she was confident it looked like she had gotten away with it, she headed back down the alleyway and onto the ill-maintained main street to prepare for tomorrow. --- Lying on the roof of a building in the heart of District 7 was a certain Level 5 esper. The 3rd strongest esper in Academy City, Misaka Mikoto. She was lying on artificial grass on top of a rooftop garden for a large studio where she had been called for a photoshoot. It was one of the many duties of her being the “face” of the power development program, and something of a celebrity within the city. She was taking a break before she had to go back down for the rest of the shoot, but rather than worrying about having to model some new outfit or showing off, her mind was on the incident that happened not too long ago. I can’t believe I wet myself… I’m still so embarrassed. Over the past few days, she found her mind wandering back to that fateful day. Part of her would treasure it forever, after all, she had spent so much time with a certain spiky-haired Level 0, and the memories of their time together still made her heart beat. However, it was entirely undercut by the fact that half of her time she spent with him was spent absolutely bursting to pee, and even though she had managed to wait for so long, and managed to avoid admitting her desperation to him, she still wound up wetting herself once she got back to her dorm. In front of Kuroko, no less, who was not so candid or delicate about bringing it up again and again. Mikoto knew that Kuroko wasn’t meaning to be cruel, her intentions likely fueled by her adoration and perversions towards the powerful Electromaster, but nevertheless, it was a constant, nagging reminder that she had gotten herself in a situation where she couldn’t hold it any longer, and wound up peeing just outside their dorm’s bathroom. Over the subsequent days, Mikoto had been quite careful about letting her bladder get too full, and she was even starting to stress about times when she wouldn’t have easy access to a restroom. She placed her arm over her eyes to blot out the clear blue sky above her and let out a sigh. I should stop worrying so much about it. It was a single accident. I only held it so long because we were at that theme park and they didn’t have enough restrooms for everyone, so it made it hard to slip away without directly saying I needed to go. The warmth of the sun began lulling Mikoto, and she was afraid she’d wind up falling asleep if she didn’t get up. She stood and stretched before walking around the rooftop garden, focused more on looking over the railings into the city below than the fake grass and rocks that had been placed around the rooftop. Suddenly, she felt her phone vibrate, and she checked the time. She had to get back to the photoshoot. As she turned to head back down, she noticed there was the faintest sensation of fullness from her bladder. She had been moping on the roof for her whole break and didn’t notice the faint sensation. Ordinarily, she wouldn’t have worried about it at all, but given the recent situation, she paused, eyes widening. Should I go to the bathroom before I start heading back? If I make it fast, I can probably make it without being too late… No, it’s fine, I don’t really have to go, I’m just being oversensitive because I’m still worried about the other day. The photoshoot’s only another hour and a half anyway, and I barely even have to go. Trying to calm herself down, Mikoto pushed her worry and the faint urge to pee to the back of her mind and headed back down to meet with the photographer and the director to finish her photoshoot. --- “Touma! Touma! It’s too hot!” Touma let out a sigh and looked over at a girl with long silver hair, dressed in a white and gold nun’s habit. Or, at least some of it. She had placed the hat on the table and detached the sleeves, which were held on by large safety pins, and and was panting at the heat, with sweat beading up on her forehead as she fanned herself. “I can’t do anything about it. The dorms said they’d start charging us to use the AC. My bank account would cry if I left it on,” Touma sighed, “Also, don’t sit right in front of the fan. I can’t feel the air, you know?” “But it’s so hoooootttt!” “There’s some ice cream in the freezer,” Touma pointed out, “That should cool you down.” “I already ate it all because it’s so hot,” Index admitted, holding up a pile of used popsicle sticks. “What, you ate it all already?” Touma looked up, shocked, “Those were supposed to last the week… such misfortune…” “Touma, I’m too hot, I’m going to melt like the ice cream!” “Like I said, I can’t really do anything about that!” “At least buy me more ice cream!” “T-there’s no way! Do you know how expensive that ice cream was? And you ate it all in one day! I might as well turn on the AC at this point…” “Touma….” Index lunged around Touma’s legs to beg, when suddenly there was a knock on his door. Touma turned to the door and peeked through the peephole, and was surprised to see a familiar face. He opened the door and exclaimed, “Tsuchimikado?” “Hey there,” Tsuchimikado grinned, standing there casually with his hands in his pockets. As usual, he was wearing an unbuttoned green shirt and his eyes were obscured with his usual dark shades. “What brings you here?” Touma asked. “What, I can’t swing by to check on my classmate and friend, that’s cold,” Tsuchimikado smiled. He held up a bag from a nearby convenience store. It was filled with ice cream just like the ones Touma bought for Index. Index immediately began drooling over them like an excited puppy, and Touma took the bag and handed one to the overheating girl. She immediately dove in, and Touma went to put the rest of the ice cream in the freezer. On the top shelf where Index couldn’t reach them this time. He grabbed one for himself and Tsuchimikado, and soon the three of them were cooling down in the hot dorm room. “Alright, but seriously, we don’t have much time to talk,” Tsuchimikado leaned forwards. “I knew it, it was something serious,” Touma sighed, “You can tell me that from the start next time.” “Right, right, anyway,” Tsuchimikado passed a photo to Touma of a woman with long violet hair. She was wearing a hooded cloak that obscured most of her face, and was carrying some kind of case with what was clearly a magical seal on it, “This photo was taken by the magical security system in the forbidden vaults of Necessarius. We believe the woman in the photo is Raechel Lancaster, a defector of Necessarius, who is now a rogue magician. She broke into Necessarius last night and stole two magical artifacts.” “Two?” “Yes. One was the bandages of Lazarus. It’s a dangerous magical object that allows anyone to channel stored up magical energy through it. In other words, even if someone like you, who has no magical talent whatsoever, were to use it, you could use magic. Well, actually, in your case in particular, I’m pretty sure its effects would be negated by Imagine Breaker, but think of it like something that turns normal people into magicians.” “And what about the other one?” Touma asked. “The other one was a grimoire.” Touma’s eyes widened, and instantly the atmosphere in the room grew heavy. “A grimoire?” Touma echoed, utterly shocked. “Not just any grimoire, either, It’s a grimoire based off of the Book of Common Prayer, so its fundamentals are naturally grounded in the Anglican Church. Moreover, the only physical copy was held in the depths of Necessarius, and the only other copy is-” Both Tsuchimikado and Touma turned to look at Index, who was still eating her ice cream and panting by the fan. “There are other, far more powerful artifacts in the vault, so it certainly wasn’t just a powerful item she was after. However, use of that grimoire in particular would be the unmistakable hallmark of the Angican Church. That’s why we believe Raechel Lancaster has one goal. To attack Academy City at some point, and frame it on Necessarius to drive a political wedge between England and Academy City.” Touma narrowed his eyes, “So, we know she’s going to attack, but do we have any idea when?” Tsuchimikado smiled, leaning in and looking ready to explain, “Well, believe it or not, I’m not completely useless as a spy…” --- “Thank you for your time today, Misaka-san,” the friendly photographer smiled, bowing politely. “Of course, thank you!” Mikoto nodded, trying to hide her nervous shuffling. Over the course of the photoshoot, she couldn’t help but notice the sensation of her bladder steadily filling. It wasn’t even like she was desperate, but her recent paranoia over her accident only heightened the feeling of pressure building up, and she was glad that the photoshoot was over and done with. “Do you want one of our assistants to see you to the door?” the director for the photoshoot asked. “T-that’s alright! I can manage, thank you,” Mikoto replied politely, not wanting to trouble one of their assistants, especially since she wanted to make a trip to the bathroom before leaving. She entered the elevator, and once the doors were closed, she shuffled around more openly. What am I so worried about? I don’t have to go that bad yet, and it’s not like I won’t be able to get to the bathroom as soon as I reach the ground floor. Geez, I have to get that accident the other day out of my head… The elevator chimed as the doors opened onto the ground floor, and Mikoto stepped out, looking around for the restrooms. She had passed by them countless times before while coming here, but now, perhaps because she needed to go, they seemed to have completely vanished. She looked around the front reception, trying to spot any signs even pointing her in the right direction, but she came up empty. Maybe I should’ve asked for that assistant, then I could’ve asked them… Mikoto considered asking the receptionist, but there didn’t seem to be anyone at the desk, and she would feel awkward waiting around for them to return just to ask where the restrooms are, doubly so if it turned out she was just missing an obvious sign somewhere. I don’t have to go that much yet, I should just stop somewhere on the way home. Mikoto reluctantly left the studio and headed out onto the streets of District 7. She was in one of the more commercial areas of the District, so she figured it wouldn’t take her too long to find a place to go. As she headed down the street, she nervously tried to push the feeling of her filling bladder to the back of her mind, and focused on finding an easy place to stop. It didn’t take her long to find a small, somewhat shabby convenience store nearby, and she slipped inside. She didn’t like the odds of the restrooms in such a run-down place being particularly clean, but she just wanted to empty her bladder as soon as she could. She started making her way towards the back where the signs were, but the clerk at the front cleared her throat and motioned to a notice posted above the cash register. “Restrooms are for paying customers only. Must pay before use.” Mikoto crossed her arms, annoyed, and considered storming out just on principle, but a slight twinge from her bladder made her pause. She sighed and looked around for something quick and cheap to buy, all the while keenly feeling her bladder continue to slowly fill. While it had been only a nagging sensation when she left the studio, the constant delays in her getting to a bathroom was starting to make her feel the urge. She shuffled as she browsed the drinks for something to quench her thirst as she walked home in the summer heat, but just as she was about to pick something, her phone rang in her pocket. She pulled it out and noticed it was Kuroko. She answered immediately. “Kurok-” “Nee-sama! There’s a crazy situation going on over here, and we need your help!” Suddenly, Mikoto’s bladder was the least of her worries. Adrenaline surged through her from Kuroko’s panicked tone, and Mikoto clenched onto the phone tightly. Kuroko was always insistent that Mikoto stay out of Judgment business, so if even she was calling for help, she must be in some serious trouble. “Where are you, what’s the situation?” “We’re in District 10, by the entrance to the abandoned underground mall!” Kuroko began, “We got reports that the Skill-Out gang known as the White Ravens were going to overrun the nuclear facility and use it as a bargaining chip to hold the whole City hostage. Anti-Skill and Judgment organized a raid, but-” Kuroko was cut off by what sounded like gunfire, followed by a loud blast. “Kuroko!” “I’m fine! But seriously, I don’t know what these guys are doing, but even though they’re supposed to be Skill-Out, it’s like they all have esper abilities! We’re getting overrun! Can you lend us a hand?” “Of course!” “Thank you, Nee-sama! Let me know when you get to the outskirts of District 10, I can teleport you the rest of the way!” “Got it!” Mikoto rushed out the doors to the convenience store and gained her bearings. District 10 bordered District 7 to the south, so she oriented herself and began charging her way there. She quickly slipped into the back alleys so she could more openly use her electromagnetism to pull her along as a faster form of transport. She had all but forgotten needing to pee until a particularly rough landing jostled her bladder, and she grit her teeth, pushing it to the back of her mind. Her urge was noticeable, but her friends were more important, and she knew Kuroko was fighting hard waiting for her. With any luck, she could charge in, solve the situation quickly, and find a restroom shortly afterwards. She didn’t like the idea of getting into an extended fight on a full bladder, but she wasn’t desperate enough to risk stopping anywhere at this point. She reached one of the main intersections on the border of District 10 and called Kuroko again. In an instant, Kuroko appeared before her. “Onee-samaaaa~!” Kuroko cried, practically tackling her, “I’m happy to see you!” “H-hey!” Mikoto exclaimed in surprise as Kuroko latched onto her. The movement jostled her bladder and she resisted the urge to shuffle around. Kuroko was the LAST person she wanted to know that she had to pee, even if it wasn’t urgent yet. “We should head back now,” Kuroko instantly switched from gushing over Mikoto to being stark serious, “Are you ready?” Mikoto nodded, “Take me there, Kuroko!” The two teleported back, and Mikoto found herself tucked behind an armored van, with Anti-Skill and members of Judgment all around her. Just as Kuroko said, she could see a number of Skill-Out gang members, but each one of them was using some sort of ability. A rough, burly-looking man was shooting fire out of his hands, holding back a number of Anti-skill with riot shields. A muscular woman with tattoos running up her arms and neck was shooting spouts of water at a member of Judgment, who was freezing them in midair with his own ability. A slender, tall gang member was swinging around a sword, and large, heavy objects followed his blade’s movements. He sent them flying with another swing, recklessly aiming for both Anti-skill and Judgment members alike. It was chaos, and unlike anything Mikoto had ever seen before. Kuroko immediately radioed in to Uiharu, who, as usual, was away from the frontlines, but monitoring everything from a safe distance. “Uiharu, I’m back, and Nee-sama is here with me!” “You’re just in time! I just heard from Anti-skill that they saw a separate team break off and cut through the underground mall! It looks like they’re headed in the direction of the nuclear facility! Most of the forces are held up there, so if you could slip past them and intercept the other team, we should be able to cut them off!” “Got it,” Kuroko replied, “You heard her, right, Nee-sama?” “Yes!” Kuroko grabbed onto Mikoto and they teleported again, landing in the darkness of the abandoned mall, past the majority of the White Ravens. They tucked down to avoid being seen, knowing full well this was likely part of the White Raven’s territory, and that there could be members anywhere. “We should make our way towards the back exit quickly, we should be able to catch up with the other team!” Mikoto suggested. Kuroko nodded, and the two began running towards the rear of the underground mall. It opened up onto a side street and the second team would have to take a roundabout route to get to the nuclear facility. As they ran, each step sent a jolt through Mikoto’s bladder, and she once again tried to ignore it. Teleporting twice earlier also hadn’t helped. As used to Kuroko’s teleports as she was, they always disoriented her and jostled her insides, and that only made the feeling of fullness in her abdomen worse. I need to finish this up quickly! Mikoto said that, but she had seen the kinds of abilities each of the White Ravens were using. If they were Esper abilities, they were at least at the power of a Level 3, if not a Level 4. Worse still, she figured they would save their strongest members for the team headed towards the nuclear facility. She was definitely in for a prolonged fight, and she was starting to regret not relieving herself somewhere before meeting up with Kuroko. I only hope my bladder can hold out, and that I don’t have a repeat of the other day… --- Touma and Tsuchimikado were running down the streets of Academy City, headed straight for District 10. Tsuchimikado had explained to Touma the White Raven’s plan that he had caught wind of, and they were now headed straight for the White Raven’s hideout. Or, at least, they would’ve been, if it weren’t for the distant sounds of a conflict elsewhere in District 10. “Damn, and I’d been hoping to get the drop on them, too. I guess my information was off,” Tsuchimikado sighed. “Well, all we can do is get there as quickly as possible, and stop them from taking over the nuclear plant, right?” Tsuchimikado frowned, “It’s possible that will stop the conflict, but keep in mind, what Raechel Lancaster told the White Ravens to do is not necessarily what she’s after. She’s leading them on too, after all, and as good as my intelligence-gathering is, I could only ascertain the plans that she relayed to Skill-Out. In fact, I think it’s quite likely that the attack on the nuclear facility is jut a cover for some ulterior motive.” “Then how are we supposed to stop her if we don’t even know her real goal?” “Well, even if she was lying to the White Ravens, since it’s her plan, they’d be likely to expect her to help them lead the charge. I’m sure she’ll be directing things somewhere from the frontlines. Our priority now is to get to the fight, and locate Lancaster as quickly as possible before she can set her true plan into motion.” “Got it!” With that, the two continued charging forwards, heading straight for the sounds of gunfire and fighting in the distance. By the time they got there, there were already a significant number of Anti-Skill and Judgment members fighting the White Ravens, who were using the Lazarus bandages openly and freely, wrapping around their arms and legs. However, almost suddenly, one member of the White Ravens collapsed abruptly, screaming out in pain, and Tsuchimikado grit his teeth. “What’s wrong? Why did he suddenly collapse?” Touma asked. “Did you forget what I said the Lazarus bandages do? They turn ‘normal people’ into ‘magicians’, or at least, they allow normal people to harness magic without proper training. But these aren’t ‘normal people’. Even if they’re Level 0s, they’re still espers. Their body will eventually break down from its use.” Touma immediately looked to the other White Raven members, still using the bandages to cast spells. “Then how come everyone else isn’t collapsing? I thought an esper’s body rejects magic violently?” “Ordinarily, it does,” Tsuchimikado explained, nodding, “But in this case, the Lazarus bandages are designed to handle most of the spell-casting. They’re serving as a barrier separating these Level 0s from the magic. Of course, it’s only a partial separation, so with each use, they’re bodies are slowly accumulating damage from the magic. I bet with how hard they’re fighting, that by now all of them are in serious pain at the very least.” Touma clenched his fists, “So, Raechel turned them into her own disposable pawns, knowing full well eventually their bodies would give out!?” “Yeah,” Tsuchimikado grit his teeth, looking down at the member who collapsed and stood up, “Touma, I’ll stay here and help deal with the gang members who collapse. Anti-Skill won’t know how to properly handle their wounds. You go on ahead and find Raechel Lancaster. Hopefully she’s headed to that building over there in the distance, that’s the nuclear facility they’re supposedly after.” Touma, too, clenched his jaw, and nodded, balling his right fist, “Right!” He began charging forwards, trying to push past towards the nuclear facility. He seemed to get noticed by one of the White Raven members, who charged at him and launched a strong gust of wind his way. Touma instinctively held up his right hand and the gust of wind was negated, catching the gang member off-guard. Touma then charged forwards at them, quickly placing his hand on the wrappings around the man’s arm. Instantly the Lazarus bandages were ripped apart, and the White Raven member reacted in shock. Before he could regain his senses, Touma threw a single punch at him, hitting him square in the jaw and knocking him onto his back. No other White Raven members seemed eager to chase after him, so he continued to charge forwards, past the frontline, and eventually made it past. A couple of White Raven members began chasing after him. There were too many for Touma to take out at once, and his priority was the facility, so he tried to lose them. However, they were hot on his tail, and they were also throwing spells his way to stop him or slow him down. One bent down, and a line of ice shot out towards his foot, binding him in place. As Touma tried to break the ice free, another one charged straight at him, swinging at him with a bat. Suddenly, sparks shot out from the side and struck the White Raven member with the bat. He recovered, looking around, only to get pelted by a stream of rubber bullets. Touma, meanwhile, was able to break free just as another member of the white ravens, a woman with glasses, charged at him. Touma side-stepped her punch, which erupted into fire that shot past him harmlessly. He then grabbed her arm with his hand, once again immediately destroying the Lazarus bandages wrapped around it. She staggered backwards into the third member who was chasing him, and they both tumbled over. Before either could get back up, a familiar face jumped in and quickly zapped both of them, incapacitating them as well before looking up at Touma. “Misaka is surprised to see you here, Misaka lies, unsurprised you’d charge into danger recklessly.” “Ah, Misaka, I’m surprised to see you here too,” Touma replied, seemingly ignoring her quip about him being reckless. Standing before him was Misaka 10032, one of Misaka Mikoto’s clones who now lived freely in Academy City. She was wearing her special military-grade goggles over her eyes and holding a rifle loaded with rubber bullets for suppression. “Misaka was enjoying a nice stroll through the city when she heard the commotion, and decided to make her way here. That’s when Misaka saw you getting chased, and thought to offer her assistance, Misaka explains.” “Ah, well, if you want to help me, I’m looking for the person who’s behind all of this! Apparently they’re headed to that nuclear facility,” Touma pointed up at the building still in the distance, but now much closer. “Misaka will accompany you, Misaka agrees. Misaka has been training her abilities somewhat, and is eager to show off.” Touma didn’t seem to catch it, but the slightest blush crept up onto her face as she admitted that. “Thanks a bunch, Misaka! Come on!” Grateful for the extra help, Touma began charging down the street again, making a beeline for the nuclear facility. 10032 charged down the street after him. It had been a while since she had seen him, and on top of that, she had heard of his time together with the original, which just so happened to coincide with what she considered the most embarrassing day of her life, where a weird quirk of the Misaka Network had filled her bladder suddenly, and she ultimately wound up wetting herself in the middle of the street. She found out a couple of things after that incident. The first was that the phenomenon was, indeed, caused by Last Order, the controller of the Misaka Network who was linked to each and every one of the remaining clones. Since then, the phenomenon seemed to be subsiding, but she had experienced it a few more times. The other thing she found out was, that on that day, Touma and Misaka Mikoto herself went to Infinity Festival, the same amusement park that had been her original destination. If she hadn’t been caught in such an embarrassing situation, she might’ve even met up with them at the park. Hehe, Misaka can imagine the Original’s face if Misaka had shown up there suddenly… hehehe… Pushing those thoughts to the back of her mind, 10032 looked forwards, gazing at the back of Touma’s head as he charged forwards with determination. Today was her day to spend time with him, and no strange phenomenon with her bladder was going to ruin that. --- “I’m from Judgment, get back here!” Kuroko called out, bringing attention to her arm band as she chased a bunch of members of the White Raven. There seemed to be a team of 8 or 9 members heading towards the back of the mall, carrying some sort of device. They had caught them off-guard and they immediately began running. If Mikoto was going to guess, this was the crew headed for the nuclear plant. “Damn brats,” one of them, a lanky man with an open shirt, called back. “Be careful,” A larger man in the front chided, “Both of them are high-level Espers. Especially the brown-haired girl. She’s the Railgun.” “The third-strongest?” Another member, a girl wearing an oversized hoodie called back, turning to look at Mikoto directly. “Shit, that is her!” the lanky man called. “Daisuke,” the large man in the front turned around, “Me, Fumiko, Haru, and Shizu will stay here and hold them off! You take Miyagawa-san and the others and take the nuclear plant.” “I’m counting on you, Handa,” another man towards the front, Daisuke, nodded, and the group split. The lanky man, the large man, named Handa, the girl with the hoodie, and another woman wearing a tank top and pants turned around and stayed to face them. Mikoto grit her teeth. All that running had done a number on her bladder, and the last thing she wanted was an all-out fight. Unfortunately, it was 4-on-2, and she knew she was dealing with Skill-Out members who were now effectively ability users. She immediately shot out an arc of lightning at the largest man, who seemed to be their leader. He dodged swiftly, and countered with a jet of flame. Mikoto dodged backwards, wincing as she hit the ground hard. All the vibrations went straight to her full bladder. Trying not to let that phase her, she immediately aimed another arc at the large man, but it was blocked by some sort of barrier created by the woman with the tank-top. She then charged forwards at Mikoto with an iron pipe, and Mikoto was forced to side-step to dodge. She wound up and kicked the woman, her leg sparking with electricity, but once again, she put up some kind of barrier that blocked her attack in midair. Mikoto looked over to see if Kuroko was faring any better, but it looked like she was in the middle of trying to pin down the girl with the hoodie, while the lanky man was using some sort of ability to increase his speed. Even with Kuroko’s teleportation, he seemed impossible to catch. “Where are you looking, sweetie?” the woman asked. She lowered the barrier and grabbed Mikoto’s leg, which was no longer charged with electricity. She swung Mikoto around and tossed her, sending her tumbling to the ground. Mikoto gasped and squeezed her thighs together at the shock to her bladder. She pressed and squeezed her legs together as she pushed herself up off the ground, trying not to give too much away about her need to pee. Wanting to finish the fight quickly, she charged up electricity as the woman once again charged in with the pipe. She swung it at Mikoto, aiming for a blow to the head, but Mikoto grabbed a hold of it directly as she blocked it, sparks flying from her hair. “Bad idea,” Mikoto glared at her. The woman barely had time to react before a powerful surge of electricity went through the pipe and hit the woman directly. No barrier to block that. The woman fell over just as Kuroko finished off the other two, finally catching the speeding man and pinning him to the ground with her nails. The two then turned their attention to the larger man, who sighed and turned around to run, rather than put up a fight. “Oh no you don’t!” Kuroko called out as she began chasing after him. Mikoto paused. The fight earlier had definitely jostled her around, and now she was seriously feeling the need to pee. She looked around, shuffling her legs together as she realized her need to pee was growing quite urgent. Could I slip away and use the restrooms here? It’s abandoned, so I don’t even know if they’re open! Besides, I can’t leave Kuroko on her own! Gritting her teeth, she charged forwards after Kuroko. Handa slipped into some sort of side-room in the mall, and Kuroko went charging after him. Mikoto ran after them too, and soon the two of them found themselves in a large, open rectangular room with doors on both sides. Handa slipped through the door on the other side of the room, and suddenly Mikoto heard a loud click come from the other side. Kuroko got to the door first, and tried to open it to continue their pursuit, but the door seemed locked. Mikoto, who was still on the other side of the room, turned around to check the door behind her, but that too was locked. “Nee-sama, I think we’re trapped,” Kuroko replied, turning to Mikoto with a worried expression. “What?” Misaka exclaimed, a bit more worried than normal due to her current state of desperation, “Can’t you teleport us out of here?” “I’ve already tried, but there’s something about this room, it’s affecting my abilities.” Mikoto tested her own abilities, and she was still able to control her electricity just fine. “Stand back,” Mikoto warned, and Kuroko immediately jumped back from the door. Mikoto retrieved an arcade coin from her pocket and pointed it at the locked door. She fired a Railgun directly at it, but the blast exploded outwards and seemed to dissipate into the walls the second it struck the door. Suddenly, a crackling could be heard, and a voice came over speakers built into the ceiling of the room. It was Handa, the man they’d been chasing. “It’s no use. This room was built for testing Esper abilities. It’s equipped with an emergency AIM-field jammer, which is why you can’t teleport out of there,” Handa explained, “Apparently your unique ability as an electromaster allows you to block out the electromagnetic frequencies that the jammer uses, but the walls and doors are reinforced. You won’t be getting through anytime soon.” “You led us into a trap!” Kuroko called out. “We had this set up in case any particularly powerful espers got involved,” Handa admitted, “Though, I feel rather lucky I wasn’t up against any of the other Level 5s.” “Let us out of here!” Mikoto yelled, but she realized it was useless. They were truly trapped, and the only one who knew they were down there was Handa himself. They couldn’t count on a speedy rescue. Ordinarily, that would’ve been annoying, but right now, for Mikoto, it was more than an inconvenience that put her out of the fight. She had to pee. She really had to pee. Not only that, but she was now trapped in the room with Kuroko, the one person she desperately didn’t want to find out that she had to pee, and that would likely tease her relentlessly if she found out. Mikoto grit her teeth, feeling her bladder spasm in her abdomen as she glared at the door. Out of sheer frustration, she pulled out one, two, three, four more arcade coins and tried to blast down the door, firing off railgun after railgun in quick succession. By the end, she was standing there, panting and squirming in place, as the smoke cleared to reveal the door wasn’t even dented. Suddenly, she was struck by a powerful wave of desperation, and she immediately doubled over, a motion that Kuroko misidentified as her having overexerted herself. “Nee-sama, are you okay?” Mikoto played it up, collapsing to the floor and conveniently letting her hands slip between her legs as she sat down, trying to force back the urge to pee. She managed to regain herself and looked up at Kuroko, who was staring down at her, worried. “I’m fine,” she lied, trying to hide her desperate shuffling as much as possible. This is bad! This is really bad, I can’t ignore it anymore, I’m definitely desperate! It’s not quite at the level as it was that day at Infinity Festival, but… Mikoto rubbed her legs together and tried not to think about the very real possibility that, now that she was trapped here, she could seriously wind up wetting herself. --- Misaka 10032 and Touma were almost at the nuclear facility, and were keeping their eyes peeled for any signs of the White Raven. Surprisingly, however, despite this supposedly being the gang’s objective, the area around the facility was eerily quiet. Of course, there were Anti-Skill vans and barricades set up around it, and Misaka was sure they wouldn’t just let her and Touma charge past just because they said they were helping, so they were now slipping in through the back alleys. They were making their way through a rather narrow one, with Touma leading the way and Misaka close behind, when suddenly the Misaka felt an unfortunately familiar sensation strike her abdomen. Misaka can’t believe this. This is the worst time for that phenomenon to return. Indeed, despite being comfortably empty not moments ago, suddenly 10032’s bladder filled up, and rather suddenly too. She found herself taking advantage of being out of Touma’s line of sight and shuffling desperately, briefly pressing her hand against her crotch. The desperation had come on quickly, and Misaka was trying to regain control. She hoped that it was just from the initial shock of her needing to pee so suddenly, but even as she shuffled behind Touma, the urge to pee didn’t subside. Misaka can’t believe this. It’s worse than the other times. Misaka isn’t sure if she can even fight like this. And yet, she wanted to impress Touma, and today she was spending time with him, at least as far as trying to resolve a dangerou situation with a Skill-Out gang could be considered spending time together. She cursed at her bladder and the strange phenomenon for trying to ruin that now, and tried to think about what she was going to do. Misaka can’t just slip off and use the back alleys. He’ll notice that right away. Can Misaka hold it through the fight? As if trying to answer that question for her, her bladder spasmed again, and she rubbed her thighs together and fought back yet another wave as she tried not to make it too obvious that she was slowing down and walking awkwardly. “It looks like this alley gets really tight up ahead, we’ll have to go in sideways,” Touma pointed out, “Maybe we shouldn’t have come this way after all.” “It’s better than running into Anti-Skill in an already tense situation, Misaka points out.” The last thing she wanted to do at this point was turn back and make their trip longer. Touma squeezed in before her, and then 10032 squeezed in after. At first, she didn’t mind the narrow walls. She was able to conceal more of her urgent shuffling with the awkwardness of her sideways walk. Unfortunately, the walls narrowed even tighter, and she could feel them squeeze up against her. The tight alleyway pressed down on her distended bladder, and her sudden desperation shot through the roof once more. Misaka is going to pee. Misaka can’t hold it. Misaka needs to get out of this alley right now. She could feel the pressure build as she desperately fought against her bladder, but it felt like she was going to leak any second. Even worse, Touma was turned sideways too, and could see her. He was also struggling a lot more through the narrow passage, slowing down their progress. 10032 wanted to shamelessly hold herself. To reach down and press down hard on her crotch to keep the sudden flood of urine inside of her. Unfortunately, she just happened to be in the alley with the one person in Academy City she wouldn’t dare do that in front of. She let out a small gasp as she felt a leak escape into her panties and froze. She froze and clenched all her muscles with all her might. She managed to stop before her leak turned into a full-on trickle, but she could feel a damp patch on the crotch of her panties. She sincerely hoped that, if she did make it out of this alley dry, that she wouldn’t have to do much jumping around in the upcoming fight. Somehow, she managed to maintain her composure and hold it all the way through the alley, and as Touma stretched obliviously next to her, sighing about how glad he was to be able to move properly, 10032 was practically dancing in desperation behind him. Please don’t turn around. Please don’t turn around. Please don’t turn around, Misaka begs. Once she regained a semblance of her composure, she continued onwards with Touma. Unfortunately, that also meant running again, and now, each step sent uncomfortable vibrations through her bladder. She was full glad she was wearing her goggles. She was sure they were doing a lot to conceal the beads of sweat on her forehead, and the discomfort, or what little there was on her stoic face. After some uncomfortable running, the two successfully made it to the nuclear facility. However, it didn’t appear like anyone was here yet. “Looks like we made it here before they did… that is, if they’re even still headed this way,” Touma noted. “Maybe Misaka should look around, just in case, Misaka suggests.” While Misaka did want to help Touma and look around, she also very urgently wanted to slip away so she could relieve herself somewhere. “No, we should stay together,” Touma immediately shot down, “We don’t know what their plans are, or how many of them are headed this way.” Misaka nodded, rubbing her thighs together subtly, and clenching her teeth, somewhat annoyed that her plan didn’t work. Misaka should just tell him she needs to pee. That would be the normal thing to do in this situation. So why does Misaka get so nervous just with the thought of saying it out loud? Logically, she knew that continuing to hold it in this impossible situation and inevitably wetting herself would be far more embarrassing than just admitting that she had to go, but 10032 was having an incredibly difficult time actually mustering the courage to say it out loud. Another strong wave of desperation struck Misaka, and she immediately tensed up, resisting the urge to jam her hands down her skirt with all she had. She was sure she was going to let out another leak, but somehow, she was able to bring her body under control just by squeezing her thighs together and trying not to make her desperate squirms obvious to the spiky-haired boy in front of her. That was enough to make up her mind. 10032 turned to Touma and opened her mouth, ready to admit her urgent need and excuse herself. Unfortunately, just then, the two heard voices, and Touma quickly grabbed Misaka’s hand. He lunged behind a large piece of machinery as the voices grew closer. The shock made Misaka leak again, but with Touma’s attention focused on the voices, she was able to grab herself and regain control once more. Now, however, the wet patch on her panties was bigger and uncomfortable, and 10032 couldn’t help but squirm as they crouched down to observe. Four figures made their way around the corner. There was a tall man with tattoos across his body, an elegant blonde-haired woman with green eyes, a tall, but rather plain-looking man, and another woman who was shirtless except for a chest wrap, and was holding a katana prominently on her shoulders. They were accompanied by another woman, with long violet hair, wearing a familiar cloak. Touma immediately narrowed his eyes. “That’s Raechel Lancaster, she’s the one behind all of this.” They made their way to the center of the power plant and placed what appeared to be a giant trunk on the ground. It looked like they were discussing something, but 10032 couldn’t focus at all on what they were saying. All she could focus on was her full bladder, and how much she just wanted to rush off behind another machine and let it all out. Suddenly, another spasm shot through her, and she staggered, jamming her heel hard against her crotch to regain control. The sudden movement made a noise, and the four members of the White Raven and Raechel all stopped talking. They looked around, and 10032 and Touma both held their breath. Unfortunately, they all seemed to zone in on their position regardless, and the woman with the katana sliced towards them, and a wave of energy shot out, striking the machine they were crouched behind. It split open violently and both Touma and Misaka barely had enough time to dodge. Misaka lunged backwards out of the way and nearly wet herself as she landed. There was chance for a bathroom break anymore, and Misaka wouldn’t be able to slip off to pee somewhere either. She only desperately hoped that she could hold out throughout the fight, even as she desperately fought back against another leak. --- I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! I have to pee! Oh my god, I have to pee! Mikoto was really starting to struggle. She was sitting stark still, trying desperately not to squirm, or hold herself, or give anything away to Kuroko. But it was starting to become more and more impossible for her to hide her desperation. Her bladder felt like a rock, sitting swollen and uncomfortable in her abdomen. The adrenaline from all the action had pushed her growing desperation to the back of her mind, but now all that running around on a full bladder was starting to hit her hard. She was currently sitting on the floor with her heel jammed subtly against her crotch, but even that was only giving her a sliver of relief. “Onee-sama, you look unwell, are you okay?” Kuroko asked. She plopped down next to her and hugged her, something which only served to further justle Mikoto’s full bladder. Hiding her irritation, Mikoto nodded, “Y-yes, sorry, I’m just worried about what’s happening outside. You still can’t get in touch with Uiharu or anyone?” “No luck,” Kuroko sighed, “I bet along with jamming esper abilities, this room jams radio communications too.” Mikoto sighed and gritted her teeth. There really was no telling how long they’d be stuck in here. That was bad for a number of different reasons, but most urgently was that Mikoto was quickly running out of time, and she knew it. I can’t believe this! This was the one situation I was afraid of, getting stuck in a situation where I have to hold it! And I was so careful, too! I really just should’ve gone earlier! Hindsight would not save Mikoto from her full bladder now, however, and as she tried to lean back and focus on holding it, she was struck with another strong, desperate wave, and she stifled a gasp as she squeezed her legs together and tried not to break out into a full-on pee dance in front of Kuroko. Kuroko was still fiddling with her phone, testing if she could get any signal out there, so Mikoto got away with it this time, but she knew that sooner or later, Kuroko would find out that she was desperate. Mikoto just really, really hoped that wouldn’t be when her bladder gave out and she wet herself in front of her roommate, again. “Onee-sama, what if… what if we’re stuck in here all night, what if we’re trapped, with no way out, forever?” Kuroko began, clearly being melodramatic, and Mikoto was worried about where she was going with it, “So, Onee-sama, if we wind up dying here, won’t you at least grace me with your first kis-zzzzzzssssaaaaauuuuuuggggggghhhhhhhh!” Kuroko had puckered her lips and leaned into Mikoto, and had received a nasty shock for her troubles. Mikoto was usually annoyed at Kuroko’s shenanigans and theatrics, but now of all times she had almost no patience for them. “How cruel, Onee-sama! To think that you would reject my advances even in a dire situation like this, I’m wounded!” “Knock it off!” Mikoto crossed her arms, snapping at Kuroko a bit more than usual due to her desperate situation, “They’ll resolve this situation and find us soon enough, I’m sure.” Mikoto said that, but realistically, with how strong the White Ravens seemed, she had no reason to believe that. Worse still, Kuroko even just suggesting they might be trapped in there for an extended period of time was enough to make Mikoto’s swollen bladder tighten in protest, trying to squeeze out it’s pent-up contents, as if to say “you’re going to be here for a while, so might as well just let it out”. The wave that struck Mikoto from that was too much. She felt a leak escape into her panties. She tried to squeeze down on it to stop it, but when she felt herself dribble again, Mikoto was forced to drop all pretenses and jam both hands between her legs. She pressed her fingers tight against her crotch and squeezed her eyes shut, letting out a desperate moan as she fought to stem the flow. She managed it, and she felt the wave subside before she wound up leaking into her panties anymore. Unfortunately, even though she managed to contain the flood, her display did not go unnoticed my Kuroko, who was sitting next to her with a sly, knowing look on her face. “Oho~” Kuroko smiled, holding a hand up to her face, “Could it be? Perhaps the reason why my Onee-sama rejected me so harshly earlier is because… she needs to pee?” “S-shut up!” Mikoto blushed, “I don’t have… I don’t have to pee!” “Oh, come now, Onee-sama,” Kuroko teased, “You’re squirming around desperately! It’s clear that you’re absolutely bursting!” If Mikoto wasn’t using them to stopper up all the pent up urine trying to escape, she would’ve buried her head in her hands. This was exactly the situation she wanted to avoid. Now Kuroko knew she had to pee, and she was sure the red-haired girl wouldn’t let up on the teasing. “You’re not going to wet yourself again, are you, Onee-sama?” Kuroko teased, and Mikoto immediately shot daggers at her. “Of course not! I can hold it, I just…” Mikoto looked away, “Please stop teasing me about it!” Mikoto expected more teasing to come her way, but surprisingly, Kuroko nodded, merely once again wrapping her arms around Mikoto, taking care not to shake her this time, and nodding. “Alright, hang in there, Onee-sama!” Mikoto was grateful for Kuroko’s understanding, but even with that, and the fact that she was now openly holding it in front of her, Mikoto was seriously wondering if she was seriously going to be able to hold it until they made it out of here. She closed her eyes, focusing on holding it, and desperately hoped that the situation outside would resolve itself. --- At the nuclear facility, the battle had truly started. Touma had his hands full trying to fight off both the unassuming man with brown hair, and the woman with the katana. Meanwhile, Misaka was struggling with the other two members of the White Raven, the woman with long, blonde hair, and the large man with tattoos. Touma’s true target, Raechel Lancaster, was behind, seemingly setting something up in the background. Although, technically speaking, Misaka 10032 was also struggling with a hidden third opponent, her overfull bladder, which was making dodging attacks, let alone countering with any of her own, incredibly difficult. She dodged to the side and dove behind cover just as the woman with the long blonde hair shot at her with what looked like a normal gun. From what Misaka had gathered, her name was Sugita, and she seemed to be the only one not using an ability. Whatever that weird black tape was, she didn’t have it wrapped around her arms. The larger man covered in tattoos, however, was using an ability, and 10032 barely managed to dodge again just as he swung around the corner with his fist. The black wrappings around them glowed and the wall where Misaka had just been cracked from the sheer force of the punch. Whatever he was using, it was not normal human strength. She nearly staggered and leaked again as the jolt from her dodge shot through her, but she managed to ignore it and through sheer will hold on. She then fired back at the man with her own gun, and he too dove behind cover. Unfortuantely, the vibrations from merely firing the weapon went straight through her, and 10032 nearly doubled over in an attempt not to lose it right there. This is bad. Misaka can’t fight like this. Misaka can barely focus on holding it, let alone the fight… She quickly tried to charge up energy for an electric shock, but before she had the chance, Sugita had closed in. She aimed the gun directly at 10032, and Misaka barely had the chance to dodge to the side and grab Sugita’s arm before twisting it to try to get her to drop the weapon. Before she did, however, the tattooed man charged in, his fist glowing again, and 10032 was forced to lunge back yet again. She once again stumbled from the sheer jolt to her bladder her actions caused. This time, however, she managed to recover fast enough to retaliate with a jolt of electricity straight into Sugita. She spasmed and fell backwards, and the man with the tattoos charged in angrily. Misaka then tried to suppress him with her gun, but once again the recoil sent vibrations straight into her bladder, and Misaka lightened up off the trigger. The man started charging her again, and 10032 made her choice. She once again held down the trigger and fired straight at him, pelting him with rubber rounds meant for suppression.. The vibrations caused her to let out a leak, and then another, but she merely squeezed her muscles as tightly as she could and pushed the man back. She then charged up another strong electric current and the arc swung like a whip as it struck the man square in the chest. He staggered backwards and fell down, incapacitated. Misaka nearly doubled over as she jammed both hands between her legs, barely managing to stave off her leaks before they became something more substantial. Even then, she could feel it. The crotch of her panties were soaked, and she doubted she’d be able to hold on through any more leaks. Luckily for her, she was able to watch the end of Touma’s fight as well. The woman with the katana had kept him at bay, but as soon as he managed to charge in, he destroyed the strange black wrappings on her arms and legs, and after that he caught her off guard with an upper-cut to the jaw. Seeing he was the last man standing, the unassuming man sighed, and unbuttoned his shirt. His chest was covered with scars, and he had a tattoo of a large, white raven across his chest. “I am Suno Daisuke, leader of the White Ravens, and I don’t intend to let a punk stop what we have set in motion,” he replied. “I think you mean what I’ve set in motion,” Raechel spoke from behind him. “W-what do you mean, Miyagawa-sa-mmmph!” Raechel had opened the trunk-like device, and there were more wrappings much like the black wrappings around the White Raven members reaching out of it. These however, seemed to have a mind of their own. They wrapped around Daisuke and dragged him to the trunk, pinning him down, and suddenly an old, leather-bound book began floating out of it. “First of all, my name’s not Miyagawa Reika. That was an alias I used to blend in. Secondly, I never intended to let you take the nuclear plant. You, nor any of your White Raven lackeys. I merely needed your body, and this location, which happens to be the perfect coordinates to harness the powers of this grimoire of mine. With it, I will invoke the Great Litany and destroy half of Academy City.” 10032 knew the stakes to this were high, but she never knew they were that high. However, as much as she wanted to keep fighting, all she could do to stay dry at this point was to stand there, desperately shuffling, as she watched Touma grit his teeth listening to Raechel’s plan. “I needed the White Ravens to serve as a distraction, and I also needed a body other than my own to invoke the Grimoire. Well, I suppose I could’ve done so myself, but it would destroy my mind. So I also needed the Lazarus bandages to grant an unwitting pawn the ability to activate the spell in my stead.” “You manipulated everyone into thinking you were fighting for them, and used them, even though you knew it would destroy their bodies. And for what, to destroy half of Academy City and frame it on Necessarius?” “I need to force Necessarius into this war. They’ve been sitting back and letting things happen for far too long. They even made a deal with that rotten bastard. A stupid kid like you who doesn’t know anything about the history of magic, or the darkness in this city, can’t say anything about my plans!” “To hell I can’t!” Touma shot forwards and immediately punched Raechel square in the jaw. She seemed caught off-guard, looking up at Touma angrily. “This city has its dark side, and you’re right, I don’t know a lot about the magic side, apart from what people want to tell me, but how many innocent lives do you think live in the half of Academy City you want to willingly destroy?” Touma charged in again, and this time Raechel seemed prepared for it. She dodged to the side, and soon the two were fighting back and forth, with magic on one side and Touma’s Imagine Breaker on the other. 10032 simply watched. She briefly considered running off to pee while Touma was preoccupied, but she had to make sure he would be safe, and she wanted to be ready to step in if he needed her. Unfortunately, this also left her dancing on the sidelines, barely managing to keep all her pent-up urine inside. Suddenly, a spot tucked away close by caught the corner of her eye. It was definitely nothing like a proper bathroom, but if she could slip away and let it out then and there, she could be back and ready to help Touma at a second’s notice, even more than ready, because she would no longer be fighting against her intense desperation. She danced there desperately, holding herself openly by this point, and debated whether she should rush off while Touma was fighting, or stay and watch. It looked like he had the upper hand, but Raechel was fighting back well, and the last thing 10032 wanted to do was rush off just when Touma needed her the most. She was torn, her bladder was screaming at her to go, but her desire to help Touma kept her planted there, dancing in place even though she was on the verge of wetting herself. Suddenly, Touma charged at Raechel, and she dodged to the side, not wanting to get struck again. However, that seemed to be what Touma was counting on, he reached past her and placed his right hand on the bandages wrapping around Daisuke and pinning him in place, and the second he did, they practically exploded, ripping themselves to shreds and falling uselessly around them. Daisuke stood up, moving his limbs now that he was free, and the two glared at Raechel. “W-wait! I can still activate the spell! I’ll have to do it myself now, but if one of you makes a single move, I’ll-” Before she could continue, Touma dove in and punched her once more, striking her square in the jaw with a powerful crack. Before she could recover, Daisuke grabbed her hands and tied her up, before sitting down on the ground, looking defeated. “Hey, thanks, kid,” Daisuke nodded at Touma. “What do you plan to do now?” Touma asked. “All of this is crazy. I don’t even know if I believe half of what you guys were saying with the spells and magic and shit. But all I know is that we were tricked, and our whole plan was a farce. I’ll tell the White Ravens to stand down. Whatever happens now happens.” Satisfied with that, Touma nodded, and turned around, trying to find Misaka. However, Misaka 10032 was no longer standing where she had been. The second she saw that the battle was won, she dashed off to find somewhere, anywhere to pee. Unfortunately, Touma had no way of knowing this, so naturally, he jumped to a far worse conclusion, that something must’ve happened to her. “Misaka!” Touma called out, looking around. He charged out of the nuclear facility and looked around down the street, barely managing to catch a glimpse of 10032 turning down an alleyway. Immediately, he began chasing after her, even as she desperately rushed off to find a suitable place to pee. --- Mikoto couldn’t hold it anymore. She just couldn’t, she was at her limit. It didn’t matter how much she squirmed, or shuffled, or held on, she had taxed her bladder to the extreme. Somehow, she felt like she had to go even worse than the day she was with Touma, although she doubted she had been holding it nearly that long. She danced and squirmed on the floor of the room she and Kuroko were locked in, even as Kuroko tried not to tease her too much about it. As Mikoto fought off another painful, desperate wave, sweat rolling down her brow and her hands jammed against her crotch tightly, Kuroko spoke up again. “Onee-sama… really, I don’t think you should try to hold it in anymore.” “I-I’m fine, Kuroko!” Mikoto lied, though the two of them both knew she couldn’t fool anyone like this. “Onee-sama, I will turn around, you can go,” Kuroko offered, “I promise I won’t peak, or listen to it, or smell it, or-” Even in her desperate state, Mikoto was still able to let out an angry spark, “You’re not helping, Kuroko!” “S-sorry, Onee-sama…” Mikoto continued to struggle in silence, letting out another moan of desperation as she fought back another leak. This wave hit hard and fast, and she wasn’t entirely successful. She managed to leak enough that she could feel a coin-sized wet patch on her spats. She could only imagine the panties underneath were completely soaked. “Of course, if it’s leaving a puddle behind that Onee-sama is so worried about, then I could offer myself up as-” “Kuroko, please,” Mikoto practically begged. She was shaking at this point, “That’s not helping, I can hold it, I just… need to focus…” Even as she said that, however, Mikoto’s resolve was seriously waning. It was just Kuroko here, after all, and no one would have any way of knowing if it was her’s or Kuroko’s. Her bladder was screaming out for relief, she was so desperate it almost hurt, and the very last thing she wanted to do was to wet herself. Another strong wave hit Mikoto, and once again she let a leak out, the wet spot on her spats growing. It took all her willpower to stem the flow, but that was all she had left. She made up her mind. “Okay, Kuroko, I’ll-” Just as Mikoto resolved to pee right there, the sound of a click opened up. Handa opened up the door and pointed to the exit calmly. “Boss just called, we got tricked. Our plan failed,” he spoke calmly, “You said you were from Judgment earlier, right? Well go ahead, arrest me.” Before either of them could even respond, Mikoto had shot up and was rushing out the door. The running was doing a number on her already taxed bladder, and she could feel with each step she was letting out dribble after dribble, but she was beyond caring right now. She had gotten her freedom. She just needed to go. The stairway Handa had came from head up to the side streets, and Mikoto looked around, dancing desperately as she tried to find her bearings. Of course, with the run-down state District 10 was in, there was no way she thought she was going to find an open convenience store or anywhere she could use the restroom proper. Out of time and options, Mikoto dived into the alleys, looking for a suitable place to pee. Coincidentally, at the same time, Misaka 10032 had reached her limit, and found a dark alley. She tucked down, glancing down both ends of the alleyway, which were rather exposed, before hiking down her soaking panties. She hadn’t even fully squatted down before the dams burst. Her pee shot out of her in a powerful spray, splashing the wall in front of her with a loud hiss. She braced herself against the wall and let out a loud, pleasured sigh as she finally tasted the relief her bladder had been fighting her for. Mikoto, who was equally at her limits, turned down the alley where 10032 was relieving herself, and the second she registered the sight, she nearly lost it right there. She tucked down out of the alley and grabbed herself, feeling small leaks start to dribble down her legs. She needed to do the same thing. However, just then, she heard a familiar voice calling out, “Misaka!” Oh no, not now! Please not now! Despite her desperate pleas for it not to be him, Touma’s spiky hair poked out from around the alley. It was clear he was looking around. “Oh, Biribiri! What a coincidence,” Touma looked down at Mikoto, who had somehow pulled herself into an upright position, “I was just looking for one of the Sisters, actually. Have you seen her come down this way? We were resolving a situation, but then she ran off before I could thank her, I’m wondering if she’s okay?” “Yes, I saw her, she’s fine,” Mikoto smiled through clenched teeth. This was the one time she was grateful Touma was so dense, because her legs were shaking like crazy just from her sheer desperation “Ah, well, which way did she go, I wanted to thank her for everything!” “A-ah,” Mikoto cast a side-long glance down the alleyway where Misaka 10032 had been unabashedly relieving herself, “Well, I-” Just then, Misaka 10032 poked her head around the corner, letting out a content sigh. She then spotted Mikoto and Touma standing there in the alley. “Oh, were you looking for Misaka. Misaka’s sorry for running off like that, she really needed to go, Misaka admitted bashfully.” Of course, she said it with a completely straight face. Moreover, Mikoto herself went as red as a tomato. “D-don’t just say it out loud!” “Huh, go where?” Touma asked, “Anyway, Biribiri, what are you doing here!” “A-ah, I was- ah! No, no no no!” All Mikoto wanted to do was get out of this situation so she could tuck behind another alley and finally relieve herself, but her body just wouldn’t let her. She had pushed herself past her limits, and unlike last time, even her shere resolve for not embarrassing herself in front of Touma could keep the floodgates shut. She tried to turn around to at least get out of sight of Touma before she burst completely, but she could barely take two steps before she practically exploded. Her wet spats and already soaked panties seemed to offer little resistance as a powerful stream of hot pee shot out of her and splashed loudly onto the ground below. She staggered and barely caught herself by grabbing the wall as her legs practically turned to jelly. She stifled a loud moan of relief as she felt the flood of urine stream down her legs and soak into her socks and shoes. It took a quite for the pressure to even subside, being replaced by a feeling of incredible relief and a dull ache from her strained bladder. She once again had to stifle a sigh of pleasure as she almost got lost in the sensation of finally letting out everything she had held in. Even as she came down from the relief and the reality of her situation crashed down around her, her bladder still emptied itself out. A sizable puddle had pooled at her feet, and she still wasn’t completely empty. By the time her stream trickled off and she was finally empty, she felt like she had been standing there wetting herself for minutes. “Nice,” Misaka 10032 spoke from behind her, fully crushing all hope Mikoto had for pretending she and Touma weren’t there. She turned around, with Touma looking away, blushing and with a dumbfounded look on his face. Misaka, on the other hand, was looking straight at her, with half-lidded eyes and a smug smile as she held up a thumbs-up as if in approval for such a spectacular wetting. Mikoto began to spark and sputter as her face turned at least 3 shades of red that Touma had not previously thought possible for a human being. “YOU IDIOT!” She screamed, and lightning erupted from her hand and forehead, Striking Touma directly. Of course, Touma was able to cancel it out with Imagine Breaker, but he could read the writing on the wall. “S-sorry!” Touma yelled. He went running down the alleyway, and 10032 followed after him, leaving Mikoto standing there by herself, looking down at her soaked clothes. “How am I going to get home like this without someone seeing? If anyone sees me like this, there’s definitely going to be pictures all over the web! Even if I do somehow manage to avoid being seen, Kuroko’s supposed to do the laundry next, there’s no way I can hide this from her!” Ironically, even though she had just chased him off, it was the iconic catchphrase of a certain spiky-haired boy that came to her mind right now, and she couldn’t help but utter it aloud. “Such misfortune…” End

Another commission by @Zenkopan! This one stars Kotori from Love Live! I had a lot of fun writing this one, so I hope you all enjoy! A Desperate Weekend Drive The sharp, piercing sounds of an alarm filled Kotori’s room as the mid-morning light filtered in, and the tired girl found herself rolling over and rubbing sleep from her eyes. Squinting, she glanced at the clock before letting out a yawn. 9:30. It was later than she normally woke up on a Saturday, but in Kotori’s defense, she had gone through quite the tiresome week. Work on Monday and Wednesday, dance practice on Tuesday, a rehearsal for μ's on Thursday for the big live they did just last night, something which took well into the evening, as they wanted their music video to fully utilize the nighttime setting. Not to mention Wednesday she had offered to work a double shift to cover for Friday’s absence. Kotori wasn’t one to complain about being busy, but compared to Honoka with her boundless energy and determination, and Umi with her unconquerable work ethic and sense of responsibility, she was certainly no stranger to feeling a bit lazy. So, today, she wanted nothing more than to sleep in and relax. Kotori rolled over onto her back, fully intending to sleep in, and felt a strong twinge from her bladder. It wasn’t uncommon for her to need to pee in the mornings, and last night she had stayed quite hydrated for her performance. Kotori ignored it, closing her tired eyes and trying not to focus on the pressure in her abdomen as she hoped sleep would take her again. Unfortunately, her full bladder refused to be ignored, and every time Kotori found herself starting to drift, her bladder would send a signal of pressure and discomfort coursing through her. The first time she squeezed her thighs together, trying to let the wave pass. The second time Kotori found herself shuffling as she rolled over onto her side, hoping that would help. The third and fourth times, Kotori wiggled on her bed, debating with herself whether she should get up or not. She was tired, and on the very cusp of falling back asleep. If Kotori got up now to pee, despite how tired she felt, there was no guarantee she’d be tired enough to get some more rest afterwards. On the other hand, all Kotori was doing right now was putting off the inevitable. She wasn’t getting any more sleep no matter how much she wanted to, and it seemed like her bladder was waking up too. The more she waited, the more desperate she got. Even while lying down, Kotori was shaking and squeezing her thighs together as she tried in vain to ignore her need, and she was rubbing her foot against the back of her calf as she held it. Eventually, another wave of desperation washed over her, and Kotori decided she had enough. Grabbing herself long enough to fight back the pressure until the wave subsided, she pulled herself upright and swung her legs over the side of the bed. The motion itself was enough to send her bladder into overdrive, and she once again had to squeeze her thighs together and wait before even attempting to stand up. Once she did, Kotori noticed 2 things. The first was that, now that she was standing, she had to pee far worse than she thought she did while laying down, and she wasn’t exactly able to ignore it before. The second was that her legs were sore from all the training, rehearsals, and dancing she did that week. They didn’t hurt too much, but it was enough to add to her discomfort to her current situation. Moving quickly, Kotori found herself half-walking, half-hobbling out of her room and into the hallway, making a bee-line for the toilet, secretly hoping she would not run into her mother along the way. Her mom would certainly be awake by now, and she wanted to avoid any awkward conversations about her desperate waddle as she hurried down the hall. By the time Kotori made it to the bathroom, she was quite desperate, shuffling her weight from foot to foot as she pulled down her pajamas and panties. She quickly sat down on the toilet and relaxed, and almost immediately all the pent up urine from a night of sleeping burst out of her. She threw her head back and let out a heavy sigh of relief as she peed, listening to the stream splashing hard against the toilet bowl. As she leaned forwards, she looked down and saw the strong, steady stream as she emptied her bladder. Very slowly, she felt the pressure inside of her subside, replaced with the feeling of blissful relief as her stream slowly tapered off. Once she was done, all her exhaustion from the week came flooding back, and Kotori was almost afraid she’d fall asleep on the toilet. Instead, she managed to wipe herself off and flush before pulling up her bottoms and washing her hands. Now that her bladder was empty, Kotori found herself walking lazily back to her bedroom. Contrary to her worries, the trip to relieve herself hadn’t woken her up more, and now that she was much more comfortable, she was eager to collapse back into her bed to catch more z’s. As she plopped back down onto her mattress, she realized her mouth was uncomfortably dry. Reaching over to her nightstand, Kotori grabbed the water bottle that she always kept there and downed its contents in one go. Once she was both fully relieved and properly hydrated, Kotori laid back down, and almost the moment her head hit the pillow, she was asleep. --- Knock Knock Knock! “Kotori! Kotori! Are you still sleeping in there?” Kotori stirred to the sound of knocking on her bedroom door and her mother calling out to her. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, glancing over at the clock again. It was almost 11. “Kotori! It’s time to wake up!” “I’m up, mom!” Kotori called out sleepily before letting out a long yawn. “I made breakfast, though I suppose at this point it’s closer to brunch,” Kotori’s mom joked. “Thanks, mom! I’ll be out in a minute,” Kotori called back. She pulled herself out of bed and began getting ready for the day, starting with changing out of her pajamas. She put on a simple white t-shirt and a frilled skirt, and headed over to her mirror to brush her hair and tie it up into her usual side ponytail, fastening it with a green ribbon. As she stood up, she let out another yawn and noticed that, once again, her mouth was uncomfortably dry. She reached over to grab her water bottle and tried to take a swig, before recalling that she had completely downed its contents earlier when she went back to bed. She instead grabbed it and headed down to the kitchen for breakfast. Her mom had made a simple, traditional-style Japanese breakfast, which was already set out on the table for her. Kotori refilled her water bottle and took a few large swigs before sitting down to eat. “So, how did last night go? I was going to ask you, but you came back pretty late, and you seemed exhausted, so I didn’t want to keep you,” Kotori’s mother asked, smiling. “It went really well, I think,” Kotori began, smiling, “I was really nervous, because they chose me as the center, but we all practiced really hard and I think it paid off!” “That’s fantastic! I’ll have to watch the video later, I’ll spare you the embarrassment of watching it now,” her mother smiled. Kotori nodded gratefully, digging into her breakfast. She did enjoy watching the finished product once they were done with their performance, but she got really self-conscious about it when she watched it around others, especially anyone outside of μ's. She also got really nervous watching it before she knew their results. Every misstep, every time she fell out of time with the music, and every imperfection with her costumes and their designs stood out to her like a sore thumb. She liked to stay positive, so she usually waited a while before actually watching it. “Oh, would you like to come with me to Aoyama? I’m meeting with a friend there for the afternoon, and I know you like looking around the shops there for fashion ideas.” “Oh,” Kotori paused. On one hand, she was still exhausted from the hectic week she just had, but on the other hand, it had been quite a while since she got to visit Aoyama and walking around the shops and window-shopping did sound like a good way to unwind. Ultimately, she decided with a “sure thing! That sounds fun!” “Perfect!” “Are we taking the train?” Kotori asked, taking another bite of her breakfast and following it up with another large swig of water. “Actually, I was planning on driving there today! It’s been a while since I’ve taken the car out, and it’s an hour and a half either way.” “Sounds good!” Kotori smiled. She typically enjoyed car trips with her mom, and it would also guarantee she would be able to sit through the whole trip. While it was the weekend, Aoyama was a popular destination, and she imagined the trains would be quite busy, especially the closer they got. Once the pair finished breakfast, Kotori found herself reaching for her water bottle, only to once again find it empty. She shrugged and refilled it again. She was going to need more water anyway for the road trip. “Can you help me clean up, Kotori?” “Of course.” Kotori cleaned up the table, bringing things to the sink. She helped her mom wash them with soap and hot water before loading them all onto the drying rack. Once they were done, she dried off her hands and let out a tired yawn. Her mom laughed, motioning to the fridge. “There’s some cans of coffee in the fridge if you want one, to stay awake. We also have some tea if you’d prefer. I’m going to get changed, and once I do I should be ready to leave!” “Thanks mom!” Kotori smiled. As suggested, she reached into the fridge and grabbed a can of coffee. She generally preferred tea, but she figured a can of coffee would be easier to take with her on the car trip. She cracked it open and took a sip before heading back to her bedroom. If she was going to Aoyama, she wanted to dress up a bit more than her casual outfit. After looking over her wardrobe, she settled on a grey t-shirt with a black star pattern across the chest underneath a pale green blouse that she left unbuttoned. She wore a yellow wristband and a copper bracelet on her left arm, and while she kept on her white frilled skirt, she paired it with two grey thigh high socks and a brown belt. Not too long after she got dressed, she heard another knock on her door. “Ready to go?” “Yup!” Kotori called, heading out into the hallway. Her mom was wearing a nice casual blouse with a blue jacket, and a matching blue skirt with tights, accented with a silver bracelet and matching necklace. She was clearly dressed for a nice afternoon out. “You don’t have to go to the bathroom before we leave or anything, do you?” Kotori recalled her morning with some amount of embarrassment, but it hadn’t been that long since she went last, and she wasn’t holding on to a night’s worth of urine. So she wasn’t worried about needing to go before leaving. “Nope, I’m fine, mom!” “Alright, then let’s get going!” The two slipped on their shoes and headed out. They both headed down to the street where Kotori’s mom’s car was parked and climbed in. Kotori took another sip of her coffee before sliding it into the cup holder. She also slipped her water bottle into another cup holder by the door and waited for them to get going. As her mom climbed into the other seat, she started up the car and pulled away from the house, and just like that they were on their way. Kotori continued to sip on her coffee, alternating between it and her water. She watched idly as the houses passed by, eventually giving way to more hilly terrain and wooded areas as they left the outskirts of the city and entered into a more mountainous area. The road cut through here and over a bridge before they entered the city proper. “So, mom,” Kotori asked, “Who are you going to see?” “Oh, her name’s Tomoe, she’s an old friend who used to work on the school board. I haven’t seen her in ages,” her mother answered, “I think you met her once or twice.” “Oh, Ms. Hashimata? Yeah, I remember her,” Kotori nodded. “Well, she’s actually MRS. Hashimata now, she just got back from a honeymoon with her new husband, from what I hear! I’m sure we’ll have so much to catch up on!” As her mother idly gossiped about her old friend, Kotori found the vibrations of the car and her exhaustion from earlier catching up to her. Despite having gone through at least half a can of coffee, she felt her eyelids grow heavy as she leaned her head back and gazed out the window. She stared blankly at the trees as they rushed by, the warmth of the sun filtering in through the windows onto her face only further lulling her closer to sleep. She tried to keep conversing with her mom, but soon she once again found herself drifting off. --- “Kotori! Kotori? Are you dressed yet?” Kotori looked around, and noticed that she was in some sort of dressing room. She could hear Umi knocking on the door outside. “Kotori, we’re up in 5 minutes! Are you ready?” Kotori looked down. She was clad in a frilly stage costume, white and black with pale green highlights. It was quite open, showing off a bit of her chest and abdomen, and the skirt was frilled and quite open. She could feel the cold air of the dressing room hitting her inner thighs. “Coming!” she called out. However, as she stepped forwards, she could feel a strong urge in her bladder. She had to pee pretty badly. She looked around, but there weren’t any bathrooms in the changing room. Instead, Kotori shuffled out and looked at Umi, “Hey, where’s the restrooms, I promise I’ll be quick!” “What are you talking about?” Umi asked, “Did you forget? We’re all doing this live on a full bladder, remember?” “What?” Kotori asked. Something about that didn’t make sense to her, but as she tried to recall what Umi was talking about, her mind was drawing a total blank. “It’s part of the competition. I mean, if we’re gonna be idols, we have to be able to hold it in on stage, right?” Even though Umi was saying that, Kotori could tell her friend was desperate, shuffling from side to side restlessly. There were beads of sweat pooling up on Umi’s forehead, even though they hadn’t even begun their performance yet, and she was crossing her arms in discomfort. “Anyway, come on, hurry up! The sooner we finish, the sooner we all get to pee.” Kotori, feeling her own full bladder, didn’t protest one bit. She followed Umi to the backstage where she met with Honoka, who was bouncing desperately from foot-to-foot. Watching her only heightened Kotori’s own desperation, and she found herself rubbing her thighs desperately together. Kotori met the rest of μ's backstage, and noticed that all of them were in various stages of desperation. Eli seemed the most composed, though Kotori could tell she was shuffling around uncomfortably, moreso than she normally would before a bit live. Maki initially seemed unphased, but she was shaking her leg up and down and her arms were crossed over her chest like she was irritated. Nozomi was smiling, but she was shuffling from foot to foot and her knees were rubbing past each other. Hanayo was standing stark still, her expression stiff as she tried to force a smile. Rin was hopping desperately from foot to foot, a hand shamelessly jammed between the frilly skirt of her idol costume. Nico was crossing her arms and legs, swaying back and forth as her knees buckled. Honoka herself simply seemed full of boundless energy, but Kotori could tell from experience there was more to her restless shuffling than just excitement and nervousness. As soon as she and Umi arrived, the group steeled themselves and they all headed out on stage. Kotori was no stranger to stage fright, but she had never been so nervous to be in front of so many people. She tried to pick out anyone she recognized, but the bright stage lights and the dark seating area meant that all she could see was a mass of faceless silhouettes. As soon as she began dancing, Kotori could feel her bladder protest. The dance moves they had picked for this performance weren’t exactly difficult, likely a choice made to avoid putting too much extra stress on their strained bladders, but it made it no less difficult. Each time Kotori had to jump, or bounce, or spread her legs, she could feel all the liquid inside her slosh around uncomfortably. The others looked to be having equal difficulties. Nozomi was noticeably out of step and she was outright refusing to fully commit to some of the more active dance moves, likely trying to avoid sloshing around all the pent up urine inside of her. Rin was shaky and whenever she got the chance with her back to the audience, she would give her crotch a quick squeeze, hoping no one would notice the hand movements. Nico was mostly composed, but Kotori caught her pausing for an entire half-step, buckling her knees and squeezing her thighs together tightly. Hanayo was biting her lip as she tried to keep time. Her dancing was stiff and awkward, and Kotori could even see a noticeable bulge through her form-fitting costume. With a bladder that full, her shyness was likely the only thing keeping her from acting as outwardly desperate as the others. Maki and Eri were the most normal, with Maki’s dancing only a bit stiffer than normal, and Eri barely giving anything away. Finally, Kotori turned to look at her fellow 2nd-years. Honoka was restless, adding shuffling and bouncing to her dancing that Kotori could tell were parts of a thinly disguised pee dance. She was undoubtedly bursting. Umi was putting on an air of elegance and composure, but Kotori could see her underlying discomfort in both her movements and her stiff expression. The song was a total struggle for all of them, and halfway through Kotori found herself wondering if it was even possible to keep holding it through the song. Certainly from some of their behaviors Kotori was sure some of the others weren’t completely dry under their idol costumes. Nozomi had stopped completely and crossed her legs, and she had been shaky ever since. Maki’s movements had grown significantly stiffer, and Kotori was sure she could see the signs of a leak making its way down Rin’s legs. All of the other girls were growing more stiff and awkward in their movements, and Honoka had devolved into doing an open potty dance right there on stage. Kotori herself felt her bladder squeeze and spasm in protest of her exertions, and she just wanted the song to be over. After what felt like an eternity, the song reached its end, and after a hurried thank you to the audience, all of μ's rushed backstage. They all beelined it for the bathrooms, no longer caring to keep their desperation hidden. Only Eri, Umi, and Nico were still trying to put up an air of composure, but it was thinly veiled at best. Even Maki was hopping from foot to foot and balling up the front of her frilled dress in her hands. By the time they got to the bathroom, they were dismayed to find that it only had 6 stalls. Almost immediately, Nozomi rushed in without waiting for a protest or a discussion, and Rin followed in shortly after. Hanayo looked like she was debating waiting to decide who would get the rest, but the precedent of “every girl for herself” was already set. She and Maki charged into the next 2 stalls, and Nico and Eri snatched up the last 2 before any of the second-years could make a move. Realizing they wouldn’t make it, they shuffled back out and over to the men’s restroom. However, their luck did not hold up, and not only were there less proper stalls on the men’s side to begin with, but two were occupied and two were marked with out of order signs. That left two urinals, and a few less than desirable options. Honoka immediately rushed and claimed one of the urinals for herself, hiking up her skirt, pulling down her panties, and standing with her legs spread and her hips forward. It was clear her intention was to let loose in the urinal, but whether it was from a lack of practice standing up to pee or just from the sheer volume she was holding, her pee practically exploded out of her, spraying out and making a mess of the urinal. The patterning of hot urine hitting the ground and the walls of the bathroom drowned out whatever of the stream was ringing against the porcelain of the urinal. Honoka shuffled forwards and tried to arc her stream further, but all this seemed to accomplish was angling her messy spray upwards. If Honoka cared about the absolute mess she was making, she gave no indication, instead leaning forward and letting out a loud sigh of relief. Even though her stream was still going strong, making a puddle on the ground and spraying down her legs, Kotori could see her friend’s knees buckle as she continued to relieve herself. Kotori turned away, not wanting to watch. She couldn’t see herself or Umi joining their friend, regardless of how desperate they were. Just as Kotori was about to suggest to Umi they return to the girl’s restroom to hopefully wait for an open stall, however, Umi shocked Kotori by picking the stall next to Honoka’s, taking care not to stand in the ever-growing puddle her friend was making. She arched her back and leaned forwards, hiking her skirt up and pulling her panties to the side rather than pulling them down completely. With what seemed to be a practiced movement, Umi repositioned herself and aimed for the urinal. She let out a short spurt that arched and splashed onto the ground and immediately repositioned herself, before unleashing a strong, steady stream directly into the urinal. It made a dull ringing sound as it splashed against the back of the urinal, with some leaking down and landing on the scented pad with a muted patter. Umi threw her head back shamelessly as she savored the relief, and Honoka, who’s messy spray had tapered off to a trickle that was now mostly winding up in her urinal, looked almost impressed by Umi’s neat arch. Kotori, too, found herself impressed, but also somewhat confused. She never thought Umi would ever pee in such an inappropriate place so openly, let alone with enough practiced grace to be neat about it. As Kotori found herself questioning the situation, she quickly recalled her own desperation, and looked down, only to feel herself let out a spurt into her panties. She panicked, trying to debate what to do, when a voice that sounded like her mother called out to her. “Kotori?” She looked around, petrified that her mother was about to walk into the men’s room to see the embarrassing mess her friends were making, and her desperate situation. “Kotori?” Suddenly, the world around her began to fade, and Kotori was confused as to what was going on. All she knew is that she didn’t want to wet herself, so she kept holding it. --- “Kotori!” Suddenly Kotori felt herself being shaken awake. Her eyes shot open and she found herself back in her mom’s car. It took her a few moments to realize what had happened. It had been a dream. “Did you sleep well?” her mom joked, “You seemed like you were having a nightmare, you looked uncomfortable and were groaning in your sleep.” ‘ “I guess it was kind of a bad dream,” Kotori nodded, though she wasn’t sure if it was more of a bad dream or a weird dream in retrospect, “Sorry I fell asleep, I was tired.” “It’s no big deal. I remember when I was younger, car trips always made me sleepy too.” Their conversation fell off and suddenly Kotori remembered and she recalled how desperate she was in her dream, and that she had leaked right before her dream ended. As subtle as she could without her mom noticing, she checked her panties, really hoping that part had just been a dream. Thankfully, she was still dry, but Kotori could feel her bladder filling up again. It wasn’t urgent, and was nowhere near as bad as it had been in her dream, but she squeezed her thighs together and looked around. “Hey mom, how long have we been driving?” “It’s been about 45 minutes, so we’re just about halfway there, we’re making good time.” Kotori wasn’t that concerned. She could feel the slight nag of her bladder tugging at the back of her mind, but she was certain that it was mostly due to her strange dream bringing her attention to it. She leaned back and tried to ignore it. Not wanting to fall asleep again and risk having another bizarre dream, Kotori reached for her coffee and downed the rest of it quickly. It had warmed up from the trip and it wasn’t really pleasant to drink, so she quickly chased it down with a swig of water and gazed out the front windshield. She let herself zone out as she watched the trees and other cars and street signs zoom by. Her mother had put on some music for driving, and Kotori listened to it as she thought about the day she was going to have. She was excited to walk around the shops, looking at various different clothing stores and seeing the latest fashion trends. She didn’t think she would actually pick anything up, but she had recently gotten paid from her job at the maid cafe, so she didn’t entirely discount the possibility of grabbing a new outfit. As she continued to watch the trees roll by, however, her mind kept being drawn back to her bladder. Perhaps it was because there wasn’t much else to focus on, or perhaps it was because her dream from earlier kept dragging her mind back to it, but she could feel her bladder filling steadily. It was still at a level where Kotori could simply shift and press her thighs together in the seat every once in a while to keep the discomfort at bay, but given that she still had half a car trip to go, she was getting a little nervous about how bad she’d have to go by the end. It didn’t help that the sun was steadily beating down on the car, and while her mom was running the AC, Kotori still felt a little warm, which in turn made her thirsty. Reluctantly, she reached down for her water bottle again and took another swig, trying to satiate her thirst without adding too much liquid that would inevitably make its way into her bladder. A few minutes later, though, and Kotori’s concern over her bladder was turning into worry. Perhaps it was from the coffee, or all the water she had drank, but her bladder was filling up fast. She was trying her best to push the need to the back of her mind, and trying not to make it too obvious, but her bladder kept sending nagging signals, forcing her to rub her thighs together or shift her position in her seat. She tried to tug at her skirt as well, so the car’s AC wasn’t licking at her inner thighs, but no matter what she tried, she was becoming increasingly aware of her filling bladder. “So, mom, what are your plans with Mrs. Hashimata?” Kotori asked, trying to strike up a conversation to distract her from her predicament. “Well, apparently there’s a new cafe that opened up nearby, and Tomoe wouldn’t stop gushing about it, so I knew we had to meet up there,” her mom smiled, “Her husband apparently works at one of the higher end clothing stores there as a manager, so she visits Aoyama quite a lot!” “Oh, I wonder what store,” Kotori asked, curious. “It’s a really upscale chain called Scarlette, I hear,” her mother mentioned. “I heard about them. Some of the girls at the cafe were talking about their new fashion line the other day,” Kotori mentioned, “I don’t think any of us could afford anything there, though. The cafe pays well, but the prices were pretty outrageous, even for really nice clothing.” As Kotori and her mother got into a conversation about clothing, Kotori mostly pushed the sensations from her abdomen to the back of her mind. A few moments later, however, a strong wave of urgency washed over Kotori, and she found herself pausing mid-sentence to squeeze her legs together. She rubbed her knees together as she clenched her jaw, trying to push back the sudden urge. By the end, it was clear her mother had noticed something. “Are you okay, sweetie?” “Y-yeah,” Kotori lied, but then looked around. The wooded area had given way to an urban sprawl, and while it would be embarrassing to ask, this would be one of the last chances they would have to stop before Kotori would have to hold it for the rest of the trip, “Actually, mom, I kind of have to go to the bathroom.” “Oh? Well, we only have a half-hour left in our trip. Could you try to hold it the rest of the way, or do you really need me to stop?” Kotori was put on the spot. Her bladder was filling up, and her constant memories of the strange dream she had certainly weren’t helping, but her mother didn’t seem to want to stop, and she had passed up the chance to go before they left. Even though Kotori was worried, she was sure she could make it that another 30 minutes, with some mild discomfort, so she squeezed her legs together and shook her head. “No, it’s okay, mom, I can wait,” Kotori replied, downplaying her urge. “Okay, I’ll try to drive a bit faster for you.” With that, the two returned to their conversation about clothes, but Kotori let her mother take the lead. Her urge to pee was no longer sequestered to the back of her mind. It was at the forefront, and she could feel every sensation. Every vibration of the car, and every bump they rolled over only heightened her need, and her bladder’s protests grew more frequent. She could really feel the coffee and water she drank earlier getting to her. Kotori did what she could to distract herself from her increasing desperation. She tried to focus on her mom’s words, talking about the clothes she used to wear when she was younger, some of the phases she went through, and the fancy, incredibly expensive dress she was wearing when she met Kotori’s father. She also mentally tried keeping track of the number of different colored cars she spotted. Unfortunately, it seemed like there were a disproportionate number of yellow cars out on the road today, and each one that passed them by only reminded Kotori of the yellow liquid building up in her abdomen. Fifteen slow, drawn out minutes later, and Kotori looked up, only to see her heart sink like a stone. They were in the last stretch of their trip, crossing the bridge that took them directly into the heart of the city, but unfortunately there was traffic backed up halfway across the bridge. They came to a stop behind one of the yellow sports cars Kotori had seen pass them by earlier, and as if it was also reacting to the fact that they stopped, Kotori’s bladder sent a powerful wave of desperation through her. She found herself leaning forwards, squeezing her thighs together tightly as her foot bounced up and down. She bit her lip as she felt the wave of pressure continue to build, as if her bladder was trying to squeeze its contents out by force. She squeezed back, shuffling in her seat as she did so, and waited for the desperation to subside. After a few agonizing moments, it did, but only somewhat, and Kotori still felt the pressure prodding her uncomfortably. She was having a hard time sitting still, and she was sure her mother had noticed her desperate dancing in the seat next to her. The only saving grace of them being stopped was the lack of bouncing and vibrations from the road transferring directly into Kotori’s full bladder. Unfortunately, it was replaced by the slow crawl of traffic, inching forwards at a pace that would make a snail look fast. That also brought with it the regularly timed jostles of the car moving and stopping. Even with Kotori’s mother being a relatively smooth driver, it was impossible to eliminate all of the shaking of the car creeping forwards and stopping again and again. Kotori could feel each shake slosh the mass of fluid built up in her abdomen. She could feel her bladder start to bulge outwards against the waistband of her skirt and she found herself leaning back to try to take as much pressure off as possible. Her hands played with the bottom hem of her skirt restlessly, Kotori having to resist the urge to plunge them down between her legs and bunching up her skirt against her crotch in desperation. She tried not to make her desperation too obvious as she shuffled uncomfortably in the seat, but realistically she knew that eventually her mother would bring something up. A few agonizing minutes later, her mom turned to her and finally broke the silence, “How are you holding up?” “I’ve gotta go, but I can hold it,” Kotori answered, trying to downplay how badly she needed to pee. “Sorry, if I had known we would get stuck in traffic, I would’ve stopped when we had the chance,” Kotori’s mom apologized, “Hang in there, okay?” Kotori nodded, focusing on holding it. She was no longer trying to distract herself from the pressure building in her bladder. She couldn’t even if she wanted to. For now Kotori simply squeezed her thighs together tightly, trying to sit as still as possible, and hoped that the traffic would get moving sooner rather than later. Ten minutes later, however, and traffic didn’t appear to be moving any faster. Kotori continued to gaze forwards, trying to focus on the distant end of the bridge rather than the conspicuously yellow car idling directly in front of them. The end of the bridge was in sight, but it was agonizingly far away, and Kotori’s bladder hadn’t slowed down with the traffic. If anything, it seemed to have filled even faster now that they were stopped with nowhere to pull over, and Kotori was seriously struggling. She bounced her foot up and down nervously as she squeezed and shuffled her legs together. Her attempts to not move around too much turned into trying not to twist and bounce enough to shake the whole car as she shifted around in a desperate attempt to find a position that would alleviate even a little bit of the urgency. Perhaps it was because of the strange dream she had earlier, but she found herself glancing down towards the empty coffee can next to her. She knew there was no way she would be able to justify using it to her mom, and even if she could, she was sure she would make a total mess even trying, but she was really beginning to worry that if the traffic didn’t start moving faster soon, she would have to resort to something so drastic if she didn’t want to totally wet herself. Biting her lip, she tore her eyes away from the coffee can and that entire line of thought, and once again looked towards the end of the bridge. She knew that once they made it there, it would be trivial to find a place to pull over and use the bathroom, but to Kotori and her aching bladder, it seemed so far out of reach. “I hope you’re holding out alright,” Kotori’s mom spoke up, seemingly noticing Kotori’s increased desperation, “I didn’t expect the traffic to be this bad. As soon as we get the chance, I’ll pull over and find a bathroom. Actually, I kind of have to go too.” Kotori was surprised and looked over at her mom. She wasn’t showing many outward signs, but she was shuffling her free leg slightly and she was sitting up a bit straighter than normal. Kotori couldn’t imagine her mother ever being as desperate as she was now, but part of her wondered what her mom would do if they were stuck on the bridge for an extended period of time. Of course, Kotori also knew that would no doubt mean she would certainly wet herself, so she didn’t want to think too hard about that. “Oh, hey, it looks like it’s finally moving. There might have been an accident that they were finally able to clear.” Kotori looked up and sure enough, the long line of cars was growing ever shorter as they picked up speed off the bridge. She found herself watching and waiting eagerly for the break in the traffic to reach their car. The second they started inching forwards steadily, and slowly pick up speed, Kotori felt her bladder get over-eager and send a strong wave of desperation shooting through her. Kotori dropped all pretenses and jammed her hands between her legs, shaking and shuffling around in her seat as she fought back a strong wave of pressure. She felt herself leak a little into her panties, but miraculously her aching muscles were able to put a stopper on it before it became something worse. Kotori was grateful it had only been a small leak, and that she could barely feel it against her crotch, but it was a reminder that she was running out of time. The wave passed, and Kotori tried not to focus too hard on the relief that was growing closer and closer as they made their way across the bridge. Her bladder continued to protest, sending more waves of pressure coursing through her. Kotori struggled to hold everything back as she squeezed her fingers tighter against her crotch, but luckily she managed to avoid any more leaks. The car finally made it across the bridge, and immediately Kotori’s mom began looking for a place to pull over. Kotori continued to bounce and dance in her seat desperately, hoping something would pop up sooner rather than later. On the bright side, now that they were in the city proper, there was bound to be a place for them to stop somewhere. However, being in the city also meant a lot of stopping and starting, and as they found themselves waiting at another stop light, Kotori found herself begging for the light to turn green as she desperately held on. Finally, they spotted a convenience store where Kotori’s mom would be able to park, and they pulled into the small parking lot. “You can go on ahead, sweetie,” Kotori’s mom smiled, “I’ll park the car.” “T-thanks, mom,” Kotori nodded. She steeled herself and practically lunged out of the car before pausing, buckling her knees and trying to fight against the intense wave of desperation that coursed through her from suddenly standing so fast. After she managed to regain some semblance of composure and control, Kotori closed the door and hurried into the convenience store. She made a beeline for the restrooms, trying not to openly hold herself even as she hobbled awkwardly towards the back of the store. Kotori was eternally grateful there wasn’t a line as she pushed her way into the restroom, and immediately froze, her heat sinking as her bladder screamed at her in protest. There hadn’t been an out of order sign on the bathroom door, but the doors to all 3 stalls were closed up tightly and out of order signs had been placed on all of them. Kotori hobbled over to the stalls and tried them anyway, but all three of them had been locked up tightly. Kotori turned around, knowing she would have to find somewhere else, but another wave of desperation struck her and she realized she wouldn’t make it anywhere else. She had hit her limit, and there was no way she could hold it the whole time as she hobbled back out to her mother and told her that the stalls were occupied, let alone climb back into the car and wait until they found another place to stop. Kotori looked around for something else to pee into. She wasn’t thrilled at the idea of peeing outside of a stall, but at this point her options were using something else, or totally wetting herself, and she didn’t want to ruin her or her mother’s day by coming back out with wet clothes. Kotori looked around for a trash can or a drain or just anything for her to pee into, rather than leaving a puddle on the floor, but this bathroom had the waste basket built into the bottom of the sink, and there was no way Kotori was going to hike herself up on top of the counter for that. If anything, she’d use the sink, but that seemed way too embarrassing, let alone messy for anyone just wanting to wash their hands afterwards. Dancing around and hopping from foot to foot, on the verge of wetting herself, Kotori looked around for something, anything to pee into, and she saw it. There was a drain just out of reach, underneath the door to one of the stalls. There was a small gap at the bottom of the door so she could see into it, but there was no way for her to crawl underneath it to reach the drain normally. However, it was close enough to the door that Kotori thought that maybe she could reach it from the outside. She didn’t expect to be as neat as the dream-version of Umi had been, but she would be squatting down, rather than standing up, and she figured it wouldn’t be that different from using a squat toilet. Kotori debated for a bit whether or not that would be a good idea, but another wave of desperation from her bladder told her she was out of time. She rushed over to it and flipped her skirt up, feeling herself dribble into her panties a little more before she could pull them down. She squatted down, positioning herself as best as she could to aim her stream at the drain underneath the door, and almost immediately the dams burst. A steady stream of hot pee burst out of her and hit the drain head-on, and at first Kotori was relieved her plan had worked. However, very quickly her stream turned into a powerful spray that angled down more than it arched, not having enough distance to make it under the door far enough to hit the drain. Instead, it spattered onto the floor and began forming a puddle, pooling quickly as her stream totally missed the drain. Worse still, she was dribbling quite a bit between her legs, with a smaller secondary puddle forming directly underneath her, having no hope of making it under the stall. Both puddles began running across the tiled floor of the bathroom, towards the drain she was aiming for, but the sheer volume she had been holding back easily overpowered anything that could be drained away. The puddle continued to grow, spreading out closer and out from under the stall and towards Kotori. At first, Kotori barely focused on her failed plans to pee under the door and into the drain, simply basking in the sheer relief of not having to hold it back anymore. Her desperation and subsequent relief from that morning was nothing compared to now, and she found her legs shaking as she braced herself against the door, trying not to fall as her body was taken with blissful relief. However, about halfway through, as the sounds of her forceful flow changed to splashing as the pressure began to subside, Kotori began realizing what it would look like if her mother, or anyone else for that matter, walked in on her like this. She began casting nervous glances towards the door, even as she continued to shamelessly pee onto the floor. As the puddle continued to grow larger, and nearly reached Kotori’s shoes, she found herself shuffling backwards away from it, having completely given up on actually making it into the drain. Once it had spread far enough from the drain, it started spreading out in an uneven pattern, no longer helped by the contours of the floor. As Kotori felt her flow taper off, she pushed out, trying to force the rest of her pent up urine out before anyone could walk in on her in this state. Her stream, which had waned into a steady dribble, sprayed out one last time, splashing into the puddle beneath her. And just like that, Kotori was done. Kotori stood up and let out a relieved sigh, when she looked over to her side and spotted her mother standing there, holding out a packet of tissues for Kotori to wipe herself with. “M-mom!?” Kotori yelled. She nearly jumped at the sight, and her mind totally blanked. She didn’t even know how to react to seeing her mom standing there. She was mortified, embarrassed, and nervous that her mother would get mad at her for what she just did. “Here, wipe yourself and make yourself presentable before someone else comes in and sees you,” her mother urged. Kotori merely followed her mother’s instructions, still trying to process getting caught. She wiped herself off and tried to toss the tissue as far underneath the stall as possible. Unfortunately for her, just like her stream, it came nowhere close, merely falling short into her puddle and getting soaked right underneath the stall. Kotori tried to ignore that she could still see it while standing up as she pulled up her panties and fixed her skirt. She washed her hands, all-too-aware of her mother watching her, and when she was finished, she let out a heavy sigh and turned around. “Hey mom, I’m sorry, I-” Her mother held up a hand and smiled warmly, “It’s okay. You really had to go. You don’t have to explain it to me.” “But, I-” “It’s okay, really. You wouldn’t have made it if we tried somewhere else, right? You couldn’t hold it anymore.” Kotori looked down, nodding sheepishly. “It’s okay, sweetie. I’m just glad you made it. At least, mostly,” her mother placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, “Besides, it’s partially my fault too. You told me you had to go, and I asked if you could wait. I didn’t expect us to run into traffic that bad.” “It’s not your fault,” Kotori shook her head, “I didn’t tell you how much I needed to go back then either, and neither of us expected the traffic jam.” “Well, what’s done is done. Now, let’s get going,” her mother urged, shuffling and making a show of squeezing her legs together herself, “I’m not nearly as desperate as you were, but I would still like to make it to another restroom.” Kotori nodded, but sensing that she was still completely embarrassed, Kotori’s mother turned around and put a finger to her lips, “Oh, and, what happened in this restroom stays in this restroom. Don’t worry about it, Kotori!” Kotori nodded, feeling a little better, and followed her mother out of the restroom and back out of the convenience store. As they made their way back to the car, the dull ache left over from her once swollen bladder began to subside, and she turned her attention back to the fun she’d have that day. As the two piled back into the car and their mother started it up again, her mother spoke, eyes lighting up “Actually, today reminds me, I should replace the portable toilet I usually keep in the glove box. I had one around for emergencies, but I had to use it myself not too long ago, and never got around to replacing it. It would’ve been handy to have one around during that traffic jam, huh?” Kotori’s mind raced at the thought that her mother had gone through her own desperate ordeal, and recently enough that she hadn’t replaced the portable toilet yet. “What happened?” Kotori’s mother smiled, once again placing her finger to her lips, “Considering all that happened, that’s a story for another day, I think.” End

So, it's been a bit since I've posted, but here's my latest story! It's a commission I received by a client who wishes to remain anonymous, but it's a story staring the characters of Doki Doki Literature Club! A refreshing evening breeze licked at Monika’s cheeks and hair as she strolled up to Sayori’s house. Clad in nothing more than a thin nightgown and a pair of pajama bottoms, with a small bag slung over her shoulders, it wasn’t hard to figure out her intentions. She was here for a sleepover. Sayori’s parents had left the house for a business trip, and had given her permission to have her friends over for the night. So here Monika was, walking up to Sayori’s door ready for a night of festivities. Monika knocked on the door, and immediately heard Sayori yell that she was on her way. She then heard muffled talking from the other side of the door. Presumably she was not the first to arrive. It didn’t take long for Sayori to open the door. She too was dressed in her sleepwear, wearing a soft t-shirt and a pair of shorts. She instantly smiled upon seeing Monika. “Welcome! Come on inside! Natsuki’s already here! She brought cupcakes!” “Great! I brought some stuff over for games, like you asked,” Monika replied, motioning to the bag over her shoulder. “That’s great! Thank you!” Sayori beamed, hugging Monika before allowing her to step into the house proper, “We’re set up over by the living room! Let me just grab a few more things from the kitchen first!” Monika made her way over to the living room, which had clearly been set up for a night of festivities. The short table in the center of the room bore cupcakes and other snacks, presumably supplied by Sayori herself. There were cushions for sitting all around the table, and there was a couch further back. Sitting on the couch, with her knees curled up to her chest and her head buried in a manga, was Natsuki. “Hey Natsuki!” Monika waved. “Monika!” Natsuki smiled, “Have a cupcake!” Monika nodded, grabbing one of Natsuki’s specialties off of the platter she had brought and dug in. She sat down at the table as Sayori returned with even more snacks. “Help yourself to anything here! And let me know if you need anything!” “I’m getting pretty thirsty,” Natsuki replied, “Where’s Yuri? She’s supposed to be bringing the drinks, right?” Sayori nodded, “Yeah, I asked her to bring some soda, and she also said she’d bring her tea set. I can get you water if you want, though!” “That works for now,” Natsuki replied, though it was clear she was annoyed. “Could you get me one too, please?” Monika added. “Of course! I’ll be right back!” Sayori left to grab the two their water, and Monika turned her attention back to her cupcake. She bit into it eagerly, savoring the sweet frosting and the moist, spongy cake. She caught Natsuki glancing up at her expectantly, and she turned to her and beamed. “Amazing as always, Natsuki! Thank you!” “No problem!” Natsuki smiled, looking up from her manga “It wouldn’t be a proper slumber party without cupcakes!” Monika nodded and took another bite, looking over the table of snacks as she waited. It didn’t take long for Sayori to return with their water, handing a glass full of ice and water to both Natsuki and Monika, with a third one for herself. Monika thanked her as she sat down and took a long sip of water, washing down the bite of cupcake she just finished. As she did so, a slight twinge washed over her body, coming from her lower abdomen. It was the first, telltale sign of a full bladder, hovering in the back of her mind. Not urgent, but present. The urge also alerted her to another urge. A fullness in her bowels that she hadn’t noticed before now. Much like her bladder, the need wasn’t urgent by any means, but Monika knew she would have to make a trip to the bathroom sooner rather than later. She briefly considered excusing herself right then and there, but Sayori had just sat down and she wanted to at least wait for Yuri to arrive and for the party to get rolling first. It might’ve just been out of habit from her role as club president, but she also felt the responsibility to get things started, even though technically speaking it was Sayori’s party, rather than hers. So, instead of heading to the bathroom right away, she pushed her needs to the back of her mind and reached over to grab her bag. “Here’s the games and stuff I brought for the night!” Monika began, opening the bag and placing each item on the table as she listed them off, “I brought yahtzee, twister, jenga, and a bunch of board games.” “Great!” Sayori smiled, “I had this movie that I wanted to watch with all of you, but aside from that, I really didn’t have anything planned, and I wasn’t sure what we should do the rest of the night, so this is a huge help!” “We should wait until Yuri shows up to decide what to do first, but I’m sure we have plenty here to have fun with,” Monika replied. She then noticed it was awfully quiet coming from where Natsuki was sitting, so Monika turned back towards her. Natsuki was focused intently on her manga, with a slight blush creeping up on her face. She seemed rather invested in what she was reading, and Monika got curious. “You seem pretty invested in that manga. What are you reading?” Natsuki’s head snapped up abruptly and the blush on her face only deepened, piquing Monika’s curiosity even further. “N-nothing!” she blurted out, a bit too forcefully. Monika was about to pry, but then another knock sounded. “That must be Yuri! I’ll go get the door!” Sayori smiled, hopping up eagerly and heading over to the foyer to invite Yuri in. Natsuki seemed relieved by the distraction, something that did not go unnoticed by Monika. She was even more determined to figure out why Natsuki was so focused on that manga. Sayori returned with Yuri in tow. She was clad in a tight-fitting long-sleeved sweater and pajama pants, and carrying a few bags that looked filled to the brim with bottles and cans of assorted beverages. Sayori seemed to be helping her by carrying a box making clinking sounds, which Monika assumed was Yuri’s tea set. “Sorry I was late, I was picking up the drinks,” Yuri spoke, setting down a bag of the beverages, “I brought some soda, some coffee, and some canned juice. I also brought my tea set so we can make some tea, either now or later.” “Thanks, Yuri!” Sayori beamed, “Let’s pick out what we all want, and then put the rest in the fridge for now!” Monika, Yuri, and Sayori quickly picked out their beverages. Monika opted for some lemon-lime soda, Sayori grabbed a canned coffee, and Yuri picked some juice for herself. The three then turned to Natsuki expectantly, but once again, Natsuki was caught up in her own little world, reading her manga intently. “Natsuki, don’t you want a drink?” Sayori asked. The question seemed to snap Natsuki out of her reading and she once again reacted nervously. “O-oh, sure,” Natsuki nodded, quickly reaching down and pulling out some orange soda without giving it much thought. Monika narrowed her eyes. She had wanted to ask earlier, but now she was determined to bring it up. “What’s got you so interested in that manga? You’ve been reading it ever since I got here.” “I hope you’re not planning on reading that all night,” Yuri frowned, crossing her arms, “I too brought a book I’ve been quite invested in, but I hope to keep it tucked away for the most part. I intend to participate in tonight’s activities.” Natsuki took exception to that, “Huh? That’s rich, coming from you. You’re always tucked away quietly reading some book or another. I was just reading it while waiting for everyone else to show up!” “But Monika just said you’ve been reading it even after she got here,” Yuri pointed out, “What’s so interesting about that silly manga anyway?” “It’s not silly! You always call my manga silly, but you’ve never actually read any of it, you just dismiss it off-hand!” Monika thought about stepping in. She hadn’t intended for her off-handed comment to spark an argument. It almost felt like she was back at club and she was getting ready to mediate the two before the fight got any worse. However, before she could say anything, Yuri said something that gave her pause. “Fine, let me see it,” Yuri held out her hand. “W-what!?” Natsuki asked, surprised. “If you’re so invested in it, and are so insistent that I’m being needlessly dismissive, then allow me to rectify that by actually reading it, and judging it’s contents for myself.” “W-wait, I mean, you can, but…” “Why are you suddenly so hesitant now that I’m open to the idea of reading it? Or was I right that the contents of that manga are nothing more than shallow fantasies?” “F-fine! Here,” Natsuki thrust the manga into Yuri’s hand, face beet red and cheeks puffed in a pout, “I don’t know what’s gotten into you.” Monika took her chance, “I’m curious too, let me check it out.” Sayori nodded, “Yeah, we can all read it together!” Natsuki only shrunk away more, “I’ve already almost finished it, you guys can read it.” The three huddled around Yuri as she opened the manga. It seemed to be about a high school girl who had somehow managed to acquire supernatural powers, and joined a club of students who were all supernatural creatures fighting against some evil wizard who kept attacking the school because it was built upon the site of an ancient magical weapon. It seemed pretty standard fare to Monika, given her limited exposure to manga. However, when the three got towards the end of the manga, the part that Natsuki had been so invested in, things got a bit interesting. One of the wizard’s underlings had actually attacked the school, and had split up the club members across the school so they couldn’t fight together. As part of this plan, they locked the biggest threats, the main character and one of the other girls from the club, in the gym storage room. This seemed pretty contrived, at least to Monika, and she realized it was likely just a way to let the other club members get fights in, but the scene kept cutting back to the two girls in the storage room. In particular, they kept focusing on the other girl locked in with the main character, who eventually admitted to needing to pee. Not only that, but the manga seemed to focus a lot on this side-plot, with plenty of angles of the desperate character struggling as the two tried to figure a way out of the room. Monika glanced over at Natsuki and watched as she shrunk further down into the couch, refusing to make eye-contact with any of the girls. At the same time, the situation in the manga acutely reminded Monika of her own urges, and once again she found herself pushing them to the back of her mind as she continued reading. Ultimately, the girl in the manga wound up escaping the room, but was unable to make it to the bathroom. The wetting happened off-panel, but it was clear from the wet patch and the dialogue after the fact that she hadn’t made it. Monika wasn’t sure how to feel about the turn the manga took, nor what the other girls thought about it, but she found herself standing there as Yuri closed the book and looked down at it in thought. “W-well?” Natsuki asked, “Don’t just say nothing after reading it for so long!” “It’s, uh…” Sayori began. “I wasn’t aware you were into something so crass,” Yuri stated matter-of-factly. “Crass?” Natsuki blurted out, clearly offended. “At first, I assumed it was just another childish manga, but the odd focus on the character’s need for the restroom borders on the obscene.” “That’s rich, coming from you,” Natsuki pointed out, crossing her arms, “Aren’t you always reading those weird, morbid books?” “My choice of literature is to explore dark themes for the sake of creativity and to provoke thought. In comparison, this was downright perverted. Not to mention incredibly childish. I mean, the situation was contrived, and the idea that a high school girl would wind up wetting herself is absurd.” “It’s not absurd! She was locked in a room! I bet if you were forced to hold it like she did, you’d piss yourself too.” “I would never!” Yuri replied, crossing her arms indignantly. “Oh yeah? Prove it!” Natsuki challenged. “And how would I do that?” “Isn’t it obvious?” Natsuki asked, “Hold it! You won’t be allowed to use the bathroom! I’ll see how long before you start begging to be allowed to go!” “Why would I do something so obscene?” “Oh, are you suddenly worried you’ll wet yourself?” “No, of course-” “Okay, you two!” Monika cut in. She was standing there, arms crossed as she stared down both Yuri and Natsuki. She wasn’t sure how the argument got started, but she wasn’t about to let it ruin Sayori’s sleepover, and moreover, all this talk about needing to pee was only further reminding her of her own need. “Listen, if you two insist on fighting about it, why don’t you BOTH hold it. A holding contest. Yuri, if you have to go before Natsuki, then you can’t really say anything about how childish it is to not be able to hold it anymore.” “Okay,” Yuri asked, “But then what do I get if I win?” Monika hadn’t thought about that. She opened her mouth to say something, but then Sayori interjected. “I have an idea! How about we all participate. We can turn it into a friendly competition! We could make it like a challenge!” “Why would we do that?” Yuri asked. “Well, wouldn’t it be fun to see who can hold it the longest? Plus, it would give us a good penalty for any of the games we play! Anyone who loses has to do some sort of challenge that makes it harder to hold it! Actually, there was this party game one of my classmates was talking about that I wanted to try out, but we needed a good penalty for it!” “I mean, I guess I’m down,” Natsuki answered first. “I don’t know, I still don’t really-” Yuri began, but seeing the smug look already creeping up on Natsuki’s face, she let out a sigh and nodded, “Fine, I don’t want to argue about this anymore anyway.” “I’m in too, then,” Monika nodded, not wanting to be the only dissenting voice. She was a little more than a bit apprehensive about it, though, since she already had to go. “Alright! Let’s start, then!” Sayori smiled, “Oh, but I guess, since none of us need to go yet, we can’t really start right away…” “You were mentioning that movie you wanted to watch earlier,” Monika reminded her, “We could watch that while waiting.” “Great idea! You guys ready?” “Sure,” Natsuki nodded. “I suppose,” Yuri confirmed. Monika felt awkward now. She was put on the spot, and didn’t really want to admit that she had to go. She squeezed her thighs together and judged how full her bladder and bowels were. Neither need was urgent at the moment, and if the idea was they were just going to hold it as long as they could, Monika figured a trip to the bathroom first wasn’t really necessary. “I’m good,” she ultimately wound up saying, pushing her needs once more to the back of her mind. The four sat down and began watching the movie, making sure to have plenty of drinks beforehand for the challenge to come later. Monika was sitting on the couch with Yuri, and Natsuki and Sayori had opted for sitting on the cushions on the floor next to the table, perhaps for easier access to snacks. The movie wasn’t anything special, and Monika wasn’t particularly invested in it, letting her eyes wander as she sipped on her soda. Perhaps it was because of her own needs, but she found her gaze shifting between her friends. Though, at least for now, no one’s actions gave anything away, least of all that any of them had to go to the bathroom. As the movie continued, Monika found it harder to push her needs back to the back of her mind. She wriggled slightly as her bladder continued to fill, not helped in the slightest by the soda she had elected to drink. Her stomach wasn’t doing her any favors either, the pressure slowly mounting as she became increasingly aware of her urge to poop. It wasn’t like she had eaten anything bad, but she often needed to relieve herself shortly after dinner. In her excitement, she had forgotten to do so today, and so as far as her bowels were concerned, she was overdue for a trip to the bathroom. Trying to ignore the building pressure in her abdomen, she once more turned to see if anyone else was starting to feel the urge to pee yet. She found herself studying the others more than the movie. Any errant movement, any slight shuffle. She wasn’t sure why she was so fascinated by the idea, but part of her kind of wanted to know she wasn’t the only one feeling the urge. About halfway through the movie, Monika felt a spasm rock through her bladder, and she tensed up and squeezed her thighs together. The surge of pressure subsided quickly, but now the feeling of fullness building in her bladder was at the forefront of her mind. She tried to focus on the movie to take her mind off of things, but the more she tried to focus on other things, the harder it was for her to ignore. By the movie’s climax, Monika was starting to struggle, and she once again found herself wondering if any of the other girls had to go yet either. She scanned around again. Sayori was sitting still, clearly fully invested in the movie and giving no indication that she had to pee whatsoever. Natsuki seemed equally as unfazed, despite having finished both her water and orange soda, and having even gotten up to run to the fridge and grab another. Monika glanced to her side at Yuri, and at first she assumed all seemed well there too. She was gazing at the screen with her eyes half-lidded, like she wasn’t really interested in the movie, but her expression gave nothing away to any urgency. However, Monika noticed she was sitting stiffer than normal, with her knees rubbing together. An empty glass of water and two juice cans sat next to her on the table. Perhaps Yuri has to go a bit too, that makes me feel a bit better… After what felt like ages, the movie finished, and Monika breathed a small sigh of relief. Natsuki stood up and stretched. If she had to go to the bathroom at all, she wasn’t showing it. Sayori also stood up to do the same, but halfway through the stretch, her body stiffened slightly, and she placed a hand on her abdomen. “How’s everyone holding up after the movie?” Sayori asked, “I’m definitely starting to feel it.” “I’ve definitely gotta go,” Monika took the opportunity to chime in, she didn’t want them suggesting any more delays before the main challenge started. “My bladder is also starting to fill up,” Yuri admitted, turning away and blushing. “I guess I kinda have to go,” Natsuki added, though she didn’t look worried at all, “I could definitely wait a bit longer, but if you three have to go already, then we should start the game.” “What was the game you had in mind anyway, Sayori?” Monika asked. “Oh, right, I never explained it to you guys,” Sayori recalled, “Well, it was a dice game that uses Jenga blocks, so since we have both of those things here, I figured we could try it. We each take turns rolling a dice, and however many dice we have, we have to stack that many blocks on top of each other. If the tower falls over on your turn, then you lose that round, and have to do some sort of penalty. When my friend explained it, they had to share an embarrassing secret, but I figured we could come up with holding challenges, like drinking a glass of water, or having to press on it, or something.” “Sounds good to me,” Natsuki nodded. “Alright, I suppose,” Yuri agreed. “Let’s get started, then!” Monika added. Her urge to pee was growing by the minute, and she could feel the pressure building up in her stomach as well. The sooner the game could begin, the better. It didn’t take long for all the girls to get set up, each sitting around the table as the middle was cleared, save for a place to roll the dice and the Jenga blocks, ready to be stacked. Yuri also offered to brew everyone some tea while they set up, so a hot pot of it sat waiting on a side table, and each of the girls had a glass of water and a hot cup of tea ready to fill their bladders even faster. “Let’s begin! Who goes first?” Monika asked. “Let’s roll for the order to make it fair!” Sayori suggested. They rolled the dice and the order was Monika, Yuri, Sayori, and Natsuki. Conveniently, the four were already sitting in that order, so they could just go around the table and keep track of it easier. “Well Monika, you’re up first!” Monika leaned forwards, ignoring the protest from her bladder, and rolled the first dice. 4. She grabbed four blocks and stacked them neatly on top of each other. Seeing as she was the first to go, she wasn’t worried about the tower losing balance. “My turn now,” Yuri rolled a one. She placed her block on the tower, and passed the dice to Sayori. “Ooh, another 4! Your turn, Natsuki.” “I got a 3, back to you, Monika!” The tower was starting to get a bit precarious, so Monika hoped for a low number. She held her breath and rolled. It was a 2. She placed her two blocks on the tower carefully, and passed the dice onto Yuri. Yuri rolled, and the girl’s all gasped as they saw the dice. “Ooh, a 6, that’s going to be hard!” Natsuki pointed out. Yuri reached to grab her blocks, carefully stacking on top of them one after the other with the grace that Monika had come to expect from Yuri by now. Monika wondered if Yuri would actually manage to stack all 6 blocks, but after the 4th block, the tower tattered, and as Yuri was trying to balance the fifth, the whole tower came crashing down. “Aw, bad luck, Yuri,” Sayori said, “Okay, so, what should the challenge be?” “How about… you have to chug that glass of water?” Natsuki pointed to the full glass next to Yuri. “A-alright…” Yuri nodded, looking a little nervous. She chugged the glass quickly, before shuffling in place a bit and passing the dice to Sayori. Monika took the time to study everyone else at the table. Natsuki seemed as calm as ever, but it was clear that Yuri and Sayori were starting to struggle a bit. Yuri was sitting up straight, her thighs pressed together as she knelt on the floor. Her knees were rubbing up and down, and her face was a bit red. Sayori was fidgeting with her leg and shuffling around a bit, and she did look a bit nervous. Monika herself was definitely starting to struggle. Her bladder was uncomfortably full and she was shaking her legs back and forth. Worse still, she was really starting to feel the urge to poop, feeling bloated as the pressure in her bowels kept mounting. She could feel her muscles tense as her body begged her to use the bathroom. “Alright, it’s my turn again!” Sayori smiled, though her usually cheery voice was definitely undercut by her discomfort. She rolled the dice and hit another 6. She quickly stacked her blocks and passed the dice to Natsuki. “You girls look like you’re struggling already, this’ll be a piece of cake,” Natsuki bragged. She was hit with instant karma, however, as the dice immediately hit her with a 5. Natsuki found herself carefully stacking each block. By the time she was getting to her 4th and 5th blocks, she was being extra careful. While 11 wasn’t tall for the tower, it certainly wasn’t short either. Natsuki finished, letting out a sigh of relief, and passed the dice to Monika. Monika rolled and was thankful when it landed on a 2. She stacked both her blocks carefully and passed the dice quickly to Yuri. As she did so, she was hit with a wave of desperation, and sat down quickly, squirming as she squeezed her thighs together and clenched her butt tightly. Yuri rolled a 3, and nervously grabbed her blocks. She placed them with as much grace and elegance as last time, but she definitely looked a lot more unsteady. It didn’t help that, while she was leaning forwards over the tower, she was shuffling in place, clearly feeling the effects of the extra glass of water she drank earlier. Once she was done, she sat back down quickly, shaking and rubbing her knees together as she blushed. It was back to Sayori, and with the tower already pretty tall now, she rolled the dice nervously. It was another 5. “Aw, there’s no way!” Sayori complained. She reached for her blocks and began to stack them, and it was definitely clear to Monika at this point that Sayori had to go. She was squirming, and finding it pretty hard to sit still. Still, Sayori was being extra careful to stack her blocks. She placed her last one and the tower wobbled before settling, and Sayori breathed a sigh of relief. However, not a split second later, the tower collapsed. “Oh come on! It totally stopped! Anyway, what’s my challenge?” The three girls looked at each other, and Monika spoke up, “Maybe you have to do 10 sit-ups? That seems like it would be hard on a full bladder.” “That’s so evil. But okay…” Sayori positioned herself on the ground and began doing sit-ups. The first couple she did smoothly, but halfway through she was struggling. She was squeezing her thighs together and panting pretty hard. By the time she finished all of them, she was restless, with a hand jammed between her legs. “That was horrible… I really gotta pee now!” “We’re all holding it,” Monika pointed out, “Let’s just keep going with the game.” Sayori continued to squirm and dance in place as she passed the dice to Natsuki, who grabbed it quickly and rolled confidently. It was a 2. Natsuki quickly stacked her 2 blocks on top of each other to start the new tower, and then passed the dice to Monika. Monika rolled a 4, and stacked her blocks, still trying to ignore the pressure both from her bladder and her bowels. Yuri looked uncomfortable and squirmed as she rolled her dice, and was relieved when she rolled a 2. Sayori hesitated, still clearly desperate from the sit-ups she just had to do, and was relieved when she managed to roll a 1. Monika was trying to gauge the height of the tower, and hoped that Natsuki would roll a low number so that, even if she rolled high, she would likely be able to balance her blocks. “Oh man, a 6,” Natsuki stated, staring down at her roll. Monika watched intently, feeling her bladder nag her in protest as she hoped that Natsuki would knock the tower over. It was not to be, however, and Monika found herself rolling next. It was a 4. Monika quickly reached for her blocks, trying to be careful, but also wanting to get past her turn as quickly as possible. She stacked 2 blocks on the tower without any trouble, but then her bladder hit her with another spasm. She flinched as she was trying to place the 3rd block, and the whole tower came tumbling down. Monika clenched her thighs together as she fought back the wave of urgency, and sighed, “Alright, what’s my challenge?” None of the girls seemed like they had an idea, until Natsuki looked over and saw the other stack of games Monika had brought. “I know! How about Twister? We roll once, for each of your limbs, and you have to hold that position after for 10 seconds!” Monika hesitated. She knew that any twister pose where she had to really spread her legs or contort would be difficult, but everyone seemed to be struggling to come up with any other challenge suggestions. “Alright,” Monika nodded, wanting to get her challenge over with. They quickly set up the mat, with Monika dancing back and forth as she waited for them to give her the rolls. “Okay, right arm on red!” Monika bent over, placing her right arm on the red dot, and immediately her body protested. Not only was she putting undue pressure on her bladder, but her bloated stomach was feeling the effects too. She clenched her butt as she held back the pressure and hoped the other girls would hurry up so she could finish her challenge. “Okay, left leg on green!” Monika bit her lips and stretched her left leg out over to one of the green circles. Her legs were now spread apart, and if she tried to squeeze her thighs together, she’d likely lose her balance. She felt the muscles quiver and clench as a surge of desperation shot through her. “Right leg on red!” That was what Monika was most worried about. With red and green on opposite ends, she would have to spread her legs pretty far apart to get her right foot on a red circle. She was now standing there, spreading her legs pretty far and bent over with one hand touching the ground. She was instantly struck with another strong wave of desperation, and in lieu of breaking her position and crossing her legs together, she found herself reaching back with her one free hand and grabbing herself desperately. “Okay, and the last one is left hand on yellow!” Monika steeled herself and pulled her hand away from her crotch, quickly coming to miss the pressure it had put against it. She placed it on yellow and began counting the seconds in her head, even with Sayori counting aloud anyway. The second she hit 10, Monika bolted upright and crossed her legs together, doubling over as she danced around in desperation. “That was way harder than any of the other challenges!” Monika complained, “It felt like forever too!” “Maybe we can find some online? Like a generator? That way it’ll be more fair for everyone,” Natsuki suggested. “Yeah, I think if it’s not us coming up with challenges on the fly, but finding a random one from a premade pool, it will be a lot more fair for everyone,” Yuri agreed. Monika was a bit annoyed that they came up with this plan after she had played the worst game of twister of her life, but as long as it meant the challenges moving forward would be more fair for everyone, she agreed. “I’ll look something up, but give me a few moments to compose myself.” Monika quickly sat down, still squirming as she acutely felt the pressure in her bladder, as well as the poop pressing against her colon. Both from her game of twister and her exertions of holding it in, she could feel a sheen of sweat on her forehead. She looked at the other girls quickly. Sayori was definitely struggling as well, practically unable to sit still and nursing her cup of tea, clearly not wanting to add more liquid to her body. Yuri was also squirming at this point, rubbing her thighs together as she tried not to look at any of her squirming friends. Even Natsuki, who had been the most composed, was starting to shuffle around a bit. Monika then turned to her phone to look up holding challenges. She honestly wasn’t sure what they’d be able to find, but surprisingly, there were a lot more of them online than she thought. She found one that seemed to pick them at random and laid her phone out on the table. “Here we go, hopefully this list will do.” “That’ll work. I just want to get back to the game quickly,” Sayori stated. Yuri nodded in agreement, and even Natsuki agreed. Monika passed the dice to Yuri, and the game started up again, with Yuri rolling a 5. Monika was now finding it harder and harder to concentrate on the flow of the game. Not only had her game of twister really brought the desperation to the forefront of her mind, but the pressure in her stomach was starting to hurt. She felt bloated and was really worried she wouldn’t be able to hold it much longer. Since the game was supposed to just being a pee-holding contest, Monika wondered if she mentioned needing to poop whether the other girls would let her off easier. Still, the idea of even admitting that was immensely embarrassing, and the last thing she wanted was to get egged into holding both, but now with all the girls knowing she had to poop too. By the time the game turned back around to her, Monika had barely noticed it. “Oh, I guess it’s my turn, then,” Monika nodded, rolling the dice. 5. The tower was already pretty tall, the rolls must’ve been pretty unlucky this round. Monika moved forwards slowly, feeling her bladder and bowels squeeze against her in protest as she carefully grabbed her blocks. One by one she stacked them on top of each other, trying to ignore her needs. She managed to finish her turn without the tower collapsing this time, and almost immediately sat back down, jamming a hand between her legs and squirming. Yuri rolled next, rolling a 2. Despite not rolling high, the tower was getting precarious, and Monika watched as Yuri squirmed in place as she tried to carefully place each block. She placed the first one without incident, but while trying to place the second, she let out a gasp and her hand immediately shot to her crotch. She squeezed her legs together as she tried to focus on the second block, but the second she tried to place it atop the tower, the blocks fell. “No fair, I already lost twice, and Natsuki hasn’t even lost once!” Yuri complained, her voice doing nothing to hide her discomfort. “That’s the game, Yuri,” Natsuki gloated. She was still trying to act calm, but Monika noticed her legs were rubbing together restlessly, and she seemed a bit more jittery than normal. “Okay, let’s see what the challenge is,” Monika spoke. She reached over and tapped the button on her phone, and Monika read the challenge out-loud, “Stand with your legs spread apart for 30 seconds.” “A-alright,” Yuri nodded. She stood up, clearly unsteady, and gave her thighs one last squeeze together before spreading them apart. Almost immediately her eyes widened and she grasped at the hem of her sweater. Her legs were shaking, and it was clear Yuri was fighting the urge to clamp them back together as fast as possible. Yuri bit her lip as she clamped her eyes shut, waiting for the 30 seconds to be over. “Aaand, done!” Sayori announced. Almost immediately, Yuri crossed her legs and doubled over, drawing in a sharp breath as she bounced in place. After regaining some of her composure, she sat down, and silently passed the dice to Sayori to continue the challenge. Monika once again pushed the game to the back of her mind as she focused on holding it. She really had to go at this point, almost unable to sit still, and it really felt like the contents of her colon were trying to push their way out. She was breathing heavily and panting a little in the effort to contain herself. Suddenly, she felt a strong wave, and pressure began building up right against her anus. She clenched and squeezed as tightly as she could, trying to keep it in, but a bit of gas forced its way past and escaped. She was grateful that it had just been gas, but she was mortified at the idea of anyone smelling it. Luckily, everyone seemed to be paying attention to Sayori. It was the second go around the table, so the tower was already quite tall, and Sayori had to somehow balance 6 blocks on top. Somehow, she managed it, and with only one wobble, the tower stayed upright this time, and Sayori passed the dice to Natsuki. Natsuki rolled a 4, and everyone almost immediately knew it would be all but impossible to get the tower that high up without it falling. Sure enough, not even one block in, and the tower came crashing down. “My first loss! Okay, hit me, what’s the challenge?” Monika hit the challenge generator, “Drink a glass of water!” “Oh man, that’s easy!” Natsuki bragged. She quickly chugged her glass of water, barely hesitating as she gulped it down quickly. However, about halfway through chugging, Monika saw Natsuki shuffle in place and squeeze her thighs together, and it was clear that, despite her brave face, she was feeling the effects of a full bladder, and all she was doing now was adding to it. Once she finished, she placed the empty glass down on the table and smiled, but was still clearly way more uncomfortable and restless than she had been before. The game continued, with Monika starting off the new round. She rolled a 4 and quickly stacked her blocks, passing the dice onto Yuri, who had shifted positions, and was now sitting on her heel. Sayori was looking worse for wear, sitting unnaturally stiff as she struggled with one hand jammed between her legs. Monika herself was still dancing restlessly in place, the pressure in her bladder and her colon practically begging her to run off to the bathroom and go before it was too late. She was so distracted, struggling with the pressure as she squirmed and struggled. It was hard for her to find a position she found comfortable, and she was constantly holding back what she hoped was the pressure of another fart. By the time it was her turn again, she barely registered when she rolled a 6. She tried to carefully stack the blocks on top of one another, but it was harder and harder to focus. She suddenly felt the pressure in her bowels mount again, and she had to clench hard to avoid letting anything out. In her efforts to hold it in, her hand slipped and she knocked over the tower, dooming her to whatever punishment the generator would find for her. “Okay, let’s see,” Monika replied, straining, “You have to leak for one second, and then stop. Wait, what!? There’s no way, I don’t want to wet myself!” “Hey, it’s what the challenge says!” Sayori pointed out, “B-besides, it’s just a small leak. I’ve… already leaked into my underwear myself.” “Yeah, come on, Monika, it’s part of the game!” Natsuki urged. Monika looked over to Yuri, hoping she would act as a voice of reason, but Yuri merely shot her an apologetic look and turned away. She was squirming pretty bad and Monika figured she didn’t have the energy to put up much protest against Natsuki and Sayori. Monika let out a sigh and nodded. She was reaching her limits anyway, and any amount of relief from that pressure would be amazing. Monika spread her legs and slowly relaxed her muscles, trying to relax enough to let out a small leak. Despite how badly she had to go, though, it was a lot harder than normal, and she wound up trying to put a bit of pressure to actually leak. Finally, she did, feeling a hot spurt of pee leak out into her panties. Unfortunately, she also felt something squeeze its way out of the other end. She quickly clamped down and squeezed her muscles shut, but aside from the expected wetness, she also let out a loud fart and felt something hot, solid, and sticky in her pants. It wasn’t much, just a small amount, but Monika could tell that she had messed herself as well. “Hahaha, was that a fart, Monika?” Natsuki asked. “Y-yeah,” Monika lied. “Ah, for a second there, I was going to ask if you needed to poop as well,” Yuri stated. “I thought so too,” Sayori admitted, “A-actually, I also really have to poop, but we were having a lot of fun with the game, so I didn’t want to ruin it by running off to the bathroom.” Her face lit up bright like a Christmas tree and she blushed, sitting back down and being careful not to squish the small mass that was protruding in her panties. It was small enough she didn’t think anyone would see it through her pants, but the simple fact that she had actually pooped in her panties was mortifying to her. I can’t believe it. This is the absolute worst. I hope no one smells it… oh my god, I didn’t even bring a spare change of clothes for tonight, what am I even going to do? The game started up again from there, but Monika was no longer paying attention. Not only was her mind firmly on the fact that she actually just had a bit of an accident, moreso than the short leak she had meant to, but now that she had tasted a bit of relief from both ends, her desperation was only heightened. Her swollen bladder was begging for more than just the small taste of relief, and as mortifying as letting a little bit out had been, she could feel even more pressing up against her anus, ready to push its way out as well. It reached Monika’s turn yet again and she merely rolled and stacked her blocks, almost on autopilot. Should I just give up and go now? Oh my god, I have to go to the bathroom. I just want to run there and let it all out. But we’re all playing this game, and worse still, if I mention I have to poop now, they might smell it, they’ll totally smell it But I can’t hold it much longer, I’m really on the verge of wetting and shitting myself… this is the worst… The game reached Natsuki next before the tower came crashing down again, and Natsuki complained, not bothering to play anything up anymore. Monika tapped the phone, and the challenge Natsuki got was to run her hand under running water for 30 seconds. “Oh god, that’ll be hard,” Natsuki spoke, “I’ll be back, I’ll use the one in the sink so no one thinks I’m cheating and going to the bathroom.” Natsuki shuffled off, and a few moments later the sounds of a running tap were echoing through both the kitchen and the living room. Each of the girls reacted to the sound. Yuri shifted from simply sitting down to now bouncing on her heel, a hand clamped firmly between her legs. Sayori moaned and jammed both hands between her legs as she squirmed desperately on the floor. Monika herself felt her bladder spasm at the sound as she clamped down, feeling another involuntary leak slip out into her still-damp panties. She clamped her hand down on it hard, and tried not to think about the sound as she fought back her bladder and her urge to poop. After what seemed like an eternity, Natsuki made her way back into the room, hobbling with one hand jammed between her legs. Everyone was clearly desperate, and Monika was hoping the contest wouldn’t last much longer. The game started up again, but each dice roll was going by slow as each of the girls squirmed and struggled against their full bladders. The tower didn’t even make it one way around the table. Sayori found herself desperately trying to stack the blocks when she squirmed involuntarily and sent the tower tumbling down. “No! I have to pee so bad, I don’t think I can do a challenge!” Despite her protests, Monika steeled herself and reached over for her phone, producing another challenge from the generator and reading it aloud, “Allow someone to sit on your lap and try not to squirm for 30 seconds.” “O-okay, but who, though?” Sayori asked. “I think I’m a little too tall,” Yuri mentioned. “I’m a bit tall too,” Monika added, “but Natsuki should fit in your lap pretty easily,” In truth, Monika didn’t see any reason why height mattered, but she figured Yuri had spoken up to avoid having to move, since she looked quite desperate, and Monika herself was appalled at the idea of sitting down on anyone’s lap after having messed herself a little. “Alright, I’ll do it,” Natsuki agreed, clearly wanting to hurry these challenges along. Sayori sat down on the couch and Natsuki took a seat on her lap. Sayori herself was trying her best not to squirm, but Natsuki had no such restrictions, and was shuffling restlessly in Sayori’s lap. “Stop moving around so much, you’re gonna make me wet myself!” “I can’t help it, I have to pee too!” Sayori’s eyes widened and she let out an eep, squeezing her thighs together and trying not to squirm too much as she clamped down. “Get off! Natsuki, I’m serious, I can’t hold it anymore!” “Sorry, no can do, it’s part of the challenge, remember?” “I’m seriously gonna-” Sayori stopped and squeezed her eyes shut as she leaned back, trying to take as much pressure off her bladder as possible, “I leaked! I’m gonna pee! Get off!” “There’s still 10 seconds left,” Natsuki teased, even as she herself was squirming in Sayori’s lap out of desperation. Sayori ground and merely struggled, trying to hold on for the remaining time. Each agonizing second, Natsuki’s weight was pressing down on her bladder and making her need to pee even worse. “Okay, time’s up,” Monika announced finally. “Natsuki, get off me! Right now! Please, hurry, I’m gonna~!” Natsuki stood up and Sayori leaned forwards, digging her hands between her crotch. She stood up and doubled over, moaning in desperation as she hopped from foot to foot. She crossed and uncrossed her legs, and froze in place. At first, Monika thought she was just tensing up to hold it in more, but soon a dark spot spread out across Sayori’s pajama shorts and started streaming down her legs. It began to splatter as her stream strengthened, hitting the floor. Sayori let out a sigh of relief as she visibly relaxed, completely wetting herself. Monika had to turn away, even as she could still hear Sayori pant and sigh in relief, and the sound of liquid hitting the floor as Sayori continued to empty her swollen bladder. Part of Monika wanted to do the same right there, but she had already pooped in her panties, and the last thing she wanted was to wet herself. As part of her attempts to avoid watching Sayori’s accident directly, Monika turned to look at Yuri, who was looking down and blushing as she was very clearly struggling not to watch her friend wet herself. Curiosity seemed to get the better of her, and she kept glancing back over towards her, even while she herself was fighting to hold on. When Sayori finally finished, she looked down at her puddle and scratched the back of her head sheepishly, “S-sorry, you three, I couldn’t hold it anymore. I guess this means I’m out of the game.” “Not entirely,” Natsuki pointed out, “You still have to poop, right? Why don’t you hold that in so we can keep the game going!” “I guess you’re right, I do really, really still have to poop. It was really hard holding both back at the same time.” Monika wanted to point out that most challenges that would be for a pee holding contest wouldn’t really apply to the other end, but she didn’t have time to protest, and she wasn’t about to bring that up needlessly. She also didn’t want to linger on a conversation that was only reminding her of her own urgent needs. “Anyway, should we clean up the puddle now, or…?” Sayori began to ask, trailing off, embarrassed, since it was her puddle. “We can clean everything up at the end, I’m sure that won’t be the last puddle we make tonight,” Natsuki pointed out, “That could also be the prize for the winner, not having to help everyone else clean up their mess!” No one else seemed eager to disagree, so everyone just nodded, and the game started up again. By this point, it was nearly impossible for Monika to focus on the game. Sayori’s accident had only brought her desperation to a new height, and she was just fighting to hold on. When it became her turn again, she amazingly managed to roll a one, and carefully placed her single block on the tower before returning to her desperate squirming and dancing. Natsuki wound up losing the next round, and Monika reached over for her phone again, “Do 10 jumping jacks.” “Oh are you kidding!” Natsuki complained, but compiled, standing up and getting into position. She did the first two jumping jacks back to back before pausing to double over, squirming around desperately. She got another one in before once again pausing to cross her legs, gasping as she clearly struggled against a full bladder. Each jump was like a jolt going straight through her bladder, and each time she had to pause and recover. By the time she reached 10, Natsuki was squirming around and dancing desperately, unable to sit still. With how much she was wriggling around, Monika was surprised she had managed to hold on through that. The next round came, and Monika went on full autopilot, just trying to muster up enough strength to hold it until the end of the contest. She didn’t even care about winning at this point, but she figured if everyone was so desperate, that if someone else wet themselves, she could give up without much protest. As she squirmed and struggled, it hit her turn again, and she rolled a 6. The tower was pretty high, and already teetering unsteadily. She didn’t really think she was going to be able to stack all 6 blocks up. She tried her best to stack the first block on the tower without it collapsing, at least, but her unsteady hand and her unfocused mind made for a dangerous combination. The tower came crashing down. “Well, guess it’s my turn for a challenge,” Monika spoke, her voice strained. She reached out to her phone and read her own challenge aloud, “Allow someone to give you a tight, squeezing hug from behind.” “I’d do it, but… I’m a bit wet already, I don’t want to get you wet,” Sayori pointed out. “Can’t… stand up… not after those jumping jacks,” Natsuki complained. “I’ll do it,” Yuri stood up unsteadily. Monika immediately blushed. She had messed herself earlier, and she had been desperately begging no one to notice the smell this whole time. If Yuri got really close to her for a hug, even if Monika managed to hold herself, she was worried that Yuri would smell it. “M-make it quick, I really can’t hold it much longer,” Monika admitted, though while it seemed like she just meant her bladder, she knew in her mind she was on the verge of making an even bigger mess. “M-me neither,” Yuri admitted. She reached behind Monika and wrapped her arms around her, squeezing her tightly, and making sure to put pressure on Monika’s bladder for the challenge. Monika let out a desperate groan and felt a leak spurt out of her. She clamped and crossed her legs, trying to fight against the added pressure from Yuri’s hold. Yuri released her, and Monika let out a sigh of relief, both from having somehow held on, but also from the fact that it didn’t seem like Yuri had smelled anything. Monika sat down quickly and Yuri hobbled back to her spot on the floor, and Monika passed the dice to Yuri. Yuri rolled a 6, and immediately reached over to grab her blocks. She began stacking them on top of each other, but her hands were unsteady and it was clear she was incredibly desperate. She was shuffling back and forth and practically burying her crotch into her heel, trying desperately to physically plug herself up as she fought back against a swollen bladder. Still she managed to stack her blocks on top of each other, and passed the dice to Sayori. Sayori also managed to roll a 6, and struggled as she stacked them up. She was no longer desperate to pee, but it was clear she was still moving stiffly and awkwardly, and Monika knew all too well what Sayori was fighting against. As she leaned forwards to carefully stack her last block, she let out a loud fart and blushed, sitting back down. “S-sorry, I really gotta go!” “It’s fine, just pass the dice!” Natsuki asked forcefully. It was clear the jumping jacks had taken their toll, and the poor girl had her hands clamped between her legs, desperately struggling to hold on. She pulled one away from her crotch to grab the dice and roll it. “Another six,are you kidding me?” Sure enough, not halfway through stacking all her blocks, Natsuki knocked the tower over, and Monika quickly leaned forwards to dish out her challenge. “Listen to ocean wave sounds for 30 seconds.” “Is that it, okay!” Natsuki grabbed the phone and clicked on the provided link, playing it out loud for everyone to hear. “W-wait, Natsuki, use headphones!” Monika urged. “Yeah, it’s your punishment, not all of ours!” Sayori agreed, even though she no longer had to pee anymore. “I can’t… hold it anymore!” Yuri doubled over, reaching back and clamping both hands over her crotch uselessly. She squirmed and struggled as she squeezed her eyes shut and groaned in desperation, but not a few moments later, a loud hiss could be heard. She burst, a hot, forceful stream of urine pouring out of her as the sounds of ocean waves had overcome her bladder fully. She sat there panting and blushing, each breath almost a moan as she felt her body shake in utter relief. Monika let out another involuntary leak at the mere sight of Yuri wetting herself, and she didn’t think she would be able to hold it in watching Yuri any more. “N-Natsuki, you win,” Monika admitted, standing up and bouncing from foot to foot in desperation, “I can’t hold it anymore either, I’m about to wet myself too, so let’s both go to the bathroom before we make more of a mess.” “H-hey, I’m still holding it too!” Sayori pointed out. “Even before that, Natsuki didn’t win!” Yuri accused, still wetting herself, “she cheated, she played the sounds out loud instead of doing the challenge herself!” “Well, you were the one who said wetting yourself was childish, now who’s the child? Me and Monika are the only ones still dry!” “Anyway, should we continue?” There’s still three of us holding something, so-” “N-no, I can’t…” Monika admitted, “I can’t anymore!” Monika felt her whole body fighting against her, and she realized she was at her limit. Focusing all her attention on not completely messing herself, she gave up fighting against her full bladder. She practically exploded, a hot, wet stream of urine poured down her legs, soaking into her pajama pants until they were sticking to her legs. The stream continued to flow onto the floor, spreading out into a large puddle beneath her. Monika couldn’t even enjoy the sensations of relief as her bladder emptied itself. All she could do was clench and hope that the contents of her colon stayed inside her as she emptied it out, and that she could at least hold it until the bathroom was free after Sayori and Natsuki used them. Finally, after what felt like ages, Monika’s stream died off, and she stood there, looking down at a downright enormous puddle. “Well, technically I’m still holding it, but I’m willing to say you’re the winner here, Natsuki, especially since I already wet myself earlier,” Sayori replied, “Besides, if I don’t go now, I’m definitely going to poop my pants.” “A-alright,” Natsuki nodded, “A-actually, Sayori, I don’t want you making a total mess of yourself, so you can go first. Just please, hurry!” “Are you sure?” Sayori asked, before a loud noise from her stomach makes her face pale, and she doubles over, “A-actually, alright! I gotta go now!” “Ah, actually, I also have to poop, a little,” Monika admitted, trying to play it off like she wasn’t also on the verge of messing herself. “While you three do that, I’m going to clean myself up in the bath,” Yuri replied, voice irritated. She was clearly still upset by Natsuki’s stunt. The three girls began hobbling their way towards the only toilet in Sayori’s house, which was upstairs. Sayori began slowly climbing the steps, with a clearly desperate Natsuki and Monika behind her. Suddenly, however, Sayori doubled over, and let out a gasp. “Oh my god!” A loud fart filled the stairway as Sayori hunched over and grabbed her stomach. It didn’t take long for Monika to notice why. A large lump was forming in the back of Sayori’s pajama shorts. She was pooping herself. It happened way faster than any of them expected, with Sayori’s shorts and panties suddenly sagging by a large, smelly brown mass at her rear. She gasped and doubled over as even more came out, and tried to adjust herself, looking down and begging for none to leak out onto the floor. “Well, if you’re already shitting yourself, then I’m going to go!” Natsuki jolted past Sayori and rushed up to where the bathroom was. Monika looked down at Sayori, who was still making a mess of herself, and apologized as she slipped past too. Sayori simply stood there and finished before trying to hobble her way up to the bathroom carefully. Monika found Natsuki three steps from the bathroom, doubling over and hobbling from foot to foot, inching closer to the bathroom. Perhaps it was a wave of desperation, or perhaps Natsuki had stumbled over her own feet, but before she could reach the bathroom, the poor girl fell to the floor and let out a loud gasp. A wet patch appeared between her legs as a spurt escaped out from the impact. Natsuki let out a cry of shock and desperately clamped her legs together, jamming both hands against her crotch in a vain attempt to stop the inevitable. Unfortunately, it was too late, and in her struggle to get up, the dams burst. A loud hiss accompanied her moans of desperation as she finally let loose, the powerful spray practically ignoring her panties and pajama pants as she pissed full-force onto the floor. The puddle quickly spread out across the hallway, and Monika paused. Natsuki wasn’t even halfway done emptying her bladder when Sayori hobbled down the hallway behind them. The second she noticed Natsuki she placed a hand over her mouth and gasped. “Oh no! I’m so sorry, Natsuki!” Sayori and Monika stood there and watched Natsuki wet herself, almost transfixed, even despite Monika’s own urgent need. The puddle kept growing and growing, and Monika wondered if it would spread out across the width of the whole hallway. It nearly did, but as Natsuki let out one final gasp of relief, her stream died down, and Sayori patted her on the shoulders. “I can’t believe you managed to hold that much for that long!” She said, helping Natsuki up and admiring the puddle. As she bent down, Monika could see the rather large lump in her pajama shorts, and was almost equally as impressed by its size, “The rest of us wound up totally making a mess of ourselves way before you did.” “Y-yeah,” Natsuki smiled, puffing out her chest despite wetting herself, though her face was bright red, “I’m still the winner!” “Well, with that, I’m going to go clean up before I make more of a mess on the floor,” Sayori replied sheepishly before hobbling into the toilet and closing the door. “Oh, Sayori, wait!” Monika called out, but it was too late. Monika had downplayed needing to poop, but she was actually on the verge of messing herself. She tried to hold on for a bit longer, but the truth was she had no idea how long Sayori would be cleaning up in the bathroom. She could feel the pressure in her abdomen mount and build up, and she gasped as she doubled over. She clenched as tight as she could, trying to force back the pressure mounting right at her anus. At first, she almost thought she’d be able to make it, but then a sharp pain shot through her stomach. She let out a long fart and hoped that would relieve enough pressure to tide her over, but in the next instant, her colon contracted in one final push, and she could no longer hold it back. She was messing herself. She could understand why Sayori had managed to shit herself so fast. The pressure in her colon was immense, and the second she felt her anus loosen, almost all of the pressure nearly forced its way out at once. It was a large, mostly solid mass that filled her panties and began to sag as she let it continue to push out. She let out a sigh of relief almost like a moan as she finally felt the relief her body had been begging for this whole time. “Oh my god,” Natsuki spoke as she turned around, hearing and likely smelling Monika’s accident, “There’s no way you weren’t holding it in this whole time, that thing’s massive.” Sayori seemed to be done cleaning up in the toilet, or as much as she could be, wearing the same clothes. She stepped out and saw the result of Monika and Natsuki’s accidents, and blushed. “Oh my, that’s… impressive,” Sayori told Monika, “Sorry, if I had known you had to poop too, I would’ve let you go first. Since, well, I already did.” It’s okay,” Monika spoke, but she had no idea what she was going to do now. Actually, she had no idea what any of them were going to do. She didn’t know about the others, but she only had her current clothes, and they were all in various stages of messiness after their accidents. As Monika stepped past the puddle and into the bathroom to hopefully get most of the sagging bulge in her pants into the toilet, she felt completely embarrassed and mortified that she had completely wet and shit herself in front of her friends. But more than that, she was even more mortified at another thought. That… that wasn’t actually that bad… in fact… it might have even been a little bit fun? There’s no way! Trying to push that thought to the back of her mind, Monika cleaned herself up as best as she could in the toilet, and stepped back out, wondering how on earth they were going to deal with everything, and how they were going to enjoy the rest of the slumber party. - The End -